WO2013110530A1 - Radiation-curable anti-microbial coatings - Google Patents
Radiation-curable anti-microbial coatings Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2013110530A1 WO2013110530A1 PCT/EP2013/050699 EP2013050699W WO2013110530A1 WO 2013110530 A1 WO2013110530 A1 WO 2013110530A1 EP 2013050699 W EP2013050699 W EP 2013050699W WO 2013110530 A1 WO2013110530 A1 WO 2013110530A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- meth
- group
- compound
- groups
- acrylate
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 48
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 25
- 239000004599 antimicrobial Substances 0.000 title abstract description 3
- -1 fleece Substances 0.000 claims description 110
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 94
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 45
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acrylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 43
- 239000005056 polyisocyanate Substances 0.000 claims description 38
- 229920001228 polyisocyanate Polymers 0.000 claims description 38
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 28
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000005442 diisocyanate group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N isocyanate group Chemical group [N-]=C=O IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 15
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- NDWUBGAGUCISDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybutyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCCCOC(=O)C=C NDWUBGAGUCISDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxyethyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)C=C OMIGHNLMNHATMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000003973 paint Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 claims description 7
- GWZMWHWAWHPNHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxypropyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(O)COC(=O)C=C GWZMWHWAWHPNHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- WOBHKFSMXKNTIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxyethyl methacrylate Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OCCO WOBHKFSMXKNTIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O ammonium group Chemical group [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000004566 building material Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000000919 ceramic Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002605 large molecules Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000010985 leather Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000000123 paper Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000004753 textile Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000002023 wood Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 abstract description 3
- 150000001252 acrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 64
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 24
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 17
- 150000002009 diols Chemical class 0.000 description 17
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical compound CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000001261 isocyanato group Chemical group *N=C=O 0.000 description 15
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- RRAMGCGOFNQTLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylene diisocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCN=C=O RRAMGCGOFNQTLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- UHESRSKEBRADOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl carbamate;prop-2-enoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=C.CCOC(N)=O UHESRSKEBRADOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000010408 film Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 13
- NIMLQBUJDJZYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N isophorone diisocyanate Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(N=C=O)CC(C)(CN=C=O)C1 NIMLQBUJDJZYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000005058 Isophorone diisocyanate Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000008199 coating composition Substances 0.000 description 12
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- ZJCCRDAZUWHFQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylolpropane Chemical compound CCC(CO)(CO)CO ZJCCRDAZUWHFQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 11
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- WERYXYBDKMZEQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1,4-diol Chemical compound OCCCCO WERYXYBDKMZEQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- 229940008841 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate Drugs 0.000 description 9
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000004721 Polyphenylene oxide Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 8
- ZFSLODLOARCGLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N isocyanuric acid Chemical compound OC1=NC(O)=NC(O)=N1 ZFSLODLOARCGLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 8
- WXZMFSXDPGVJKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaerythritol Chemical compound OCC(CO)(CO)CO WXZMFSXDPGVJKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 8
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 8
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 7
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 7
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 7
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- SLCVBVWXLSEKPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N neopentyl glycol Chemical compound OCC(C)(C)CO SLCVBVWXLSEKPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229920005906 polyester polyol Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 7
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Propenoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- TXBCBTDQIULDIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[3-hydroxy-2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol Chemical compound OCC(CO)(CO)COCC(CO)(CO)CO TXBCBTDQIULDIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QYKIQEUNHZKYBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vinyl ether Chemical class C=COC=C QYKIQEUNHZKYBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)NC(C)C UAOMVDZJSHZZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WSFMFXQNYPNYGG-UHFFFAOYSA-M dimethyl-octadecyl-(3-trimethoxysilylpropyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)CCC[Si](OC)(OC)OC WSFMFXQNYPNYGG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 150000002118 epoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 6
- CNHDIAIOKMXOLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluquinol Chemical compound CC1=CC(O)=CC=C1O CNHDIAIOKMXOLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-VKHMYHEASA-N (+)-propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 5
- WYTZZXDRDKSJID-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-aminopropyl)triethoxysilane Chemical compound CCO[Si](OCC)(OCC)CCCN WYTZZXDRDKSJID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- PCHXZXKMYCGVFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-diazetidine-2,4-dione Chemical group O=C1NC(=O)N1 PCHXZXKMYCGVFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- YPFDHNVEDLHUCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-propanediol Substances OCCCO YPFDHNVEDLHUCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229940035437 1,3-propanediol Drugs 0.000 description 5
- CDBAMNGURPMUTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(4-hydroxycyclohexyl)propan-2-yl]cyclohexan-1-ol Chemical compound C1CC(O)CCC1C(C)(C)C1CCC(O)CC1 CDBAMNGURPMUTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000005057 Hexamethylene diisocyanate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 5
- GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene oxide Chemical compound CC1CO1 GOOHAUXETOMSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000001723 curing Methods 0.000 description 5
- GYZLOYUZLJXAJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diglycidyl ether Chemical compound C1OC1COCC1CO1 GYZLOYUZLJXAJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000005227 gel permeation chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920000166 polytrimethylene carbonate Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000004814 polyurethane Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920002635 polyurethane Polymers 0.000 description 5
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- AVWRKZWQTYIKIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N urea-1-carboxylic acid Chemical group NC(=O)NC(O)=O AVWRKZWQTYIKIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- MYWOJODOMFBVCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,6-trimethylphenanthrene Chemical compound CC1=CC=C2C3=CC(C)=CC=C3C=CC2=C1C MYWOJODOMFBVCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000012956 1-hydroxycyclohexylphenyl-ketone Substances 0.000 description 4
- RKMGAJGJIURJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine Chemical compound CC1(C)CCCC(C)(C)N1 RKMGAJGJIURJSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 4
- VHSHLMUCYSAUQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate Chemical compound CC(O)COC(=O)C(C)=C VHSHLMUCYSAUQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KUDUQBURMYMBIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-prop-2-enoyloxyethyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCCOC(=O)C=C KUDUQBURMYMBIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BRLQWZUYTZBJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epichlorohydrin Chemical compound ClCC1CO1 BRLQWZUYTZBJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YIMQCDZDWXUDCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(hydroxymethyl)cyclohexyl]methanol Chemical compound OCC1CCC(CO)CC1 YIMQCDZDWXUDCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- MQDJYUACMFCOFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis[2-(1-hydroxycyclohexyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2(O)CCCCC2)C=1C1(O)CCCCC1 MQDJYUACMFCOFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 4
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-IMJSIDKUSA-N cis-4-Hydroxy-L-proline Chemical compound O[C@@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-GUCUJZIJSA-N galactitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-GUCUJZIJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AVIYEYCFMVPYST-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCCC(O)CCO AVIYEYCFMVPYST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XXMIOPMDWAUFGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,6-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCCO XXMIOPMDWAUFGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000467 secondary amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 4
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- QXJQHYBHAIHNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylolethane Chemical compound OCC(C)(CO)CO QXJQHYBHAIHNGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WMYINDVYGQKYMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)butoxymethyl]-2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCC(CO)(CO)COCC(CC)(CO)CO WMYINDVYGQKYMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GZPRASLJQIBVDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-[2-[4-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)cyclohexyl]propan-2-yl]cyclohexyl]oxymethyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1CC(OCC2OC2)CCC1C(C)(C)C(CC1)CCC1OCC1CO1 GZPRASLJQIBVDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XMLYCEVDHLAQEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1-phenylpropan-1-one Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XMLYCEVDHLAQEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VPWNQTHUCYMVMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4'-sulfonyldiphenol Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 VPWNQTHUCYMVMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FIHBHSQYSYVZQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-prop-2-enoyloxyhexyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCCCCCCOC(=O)C=C FIHBHSQYSYVZQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LCFVJGUPQDGYKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bisphenol A diglycidyl ether Chemical compound C=1C=C(OCC2OC2)C=CC=1C(C)(C)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCC1CO1 LCFVJGUPQDGYKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HTVITOHKHWFJKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bisphenol B Chemical compound C=1C=C(O)C=CC=1C(C)(CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 HTVITOHKHWFJKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyl acetate Natural products CCCCOC(C)=O DKPFZGUDAPQIHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Erythritol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)CO UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 3
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- UKLDJPRMSDWDSL-UHFFFAOYSA-L [dibutyl(dodecanoyloxy)stannyl] dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[Sn](CCCC)(CCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCC UKLDJPRMSDWDSL-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 239000006096 absorbing agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- IISBACLAFKSPIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N bisphenol A Chemical compound C=1C=C(O)C=CC=1C(C)(C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IISBACLAFKSPIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000004651 carbonic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001991 dicarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCO MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VFHVQBAGLAREND-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylphosphoryl-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1C(=O)P(=O)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 VFHVQBAGLAREND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000799 fluorescence microscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NWVVVBRKAWDGAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroquinone methyl ether Natural products COC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 NWVVVBRKAWDGAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003999 initiator Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000976 ink Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- OEIJHBUUFURJLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N octane-1,8-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCCCCO OEIJHBUUFURJLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229960004063 propylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ε-Caprolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCCO1 PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WXPWZZHELZEVPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-methylphenyl)-phenylmethanone Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WXPWZZHELZEVPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FWTGTVWNYRCZAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-methylprop-2-enoyloxy)decyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(OC(=O)C(C)=C)OC(=O)C(C)=C FWTGTVWNYRCZAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OGBWMWKMTUSNKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-methylprop-2-enoyloxy)hexyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCC(OC(=O)C(C)=C)OC(=O)C(C)=C OGBWMWKMTUSNKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 1-O-alpha-D-glucopyranosyl-D-mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O SERLAGPUMNYUCK-DCUALPFSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HGWZSJBCZYDDHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-prop-2-enoyloxydecyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(OC(=O)C=C)OC(=O)C=C HGWZSJBCZYDDHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10H-phenothiazine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GELKGHVAFRCJNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-Dimethyloxirane Chemical compound CC1(C)CO1 GELKGHVAFRCJNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CCNSVURUCGIWPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diethyloctane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)C(O)C(CC)CO CCNSVURUCGIWPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZOYHTWUFFGGARK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-ditert-butylpiperidine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C1CCCC(C(C)(C)C)N1 ZOYHTWUFFGGARK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1CCN SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RWLALWYNXFYRGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Ethyl-1,3-hexanediol Chemical compound CCCC(O)C(CC)CO RWLALWYNXFYRGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SHKUUQIDMUMQQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)butoxymethyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COCCCCOCC1CO1 SHKUUQIDMUMQQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WTYYGFLRBWMFRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[6-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)hexoxymethyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COCCCCCCOCC1CO1 WTYYGFLRBWMFRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PLDLPVSQYMQDBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[3-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)-2,2-bis(oxiran-2-ylmethoxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COCC(COCC1OC1)(COCC1OC1)COCC1CO1 PLDLPVSQYMQDBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FDSUVTROAWLVJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[3-hydroxy-2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)propoxy]methyl]-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;prop-2-enoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OC(=O)C=C.OCC(CO)(CO)COCC(CO)(CO)CO FDSUVTROAWLVJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HYFFNAVAMIJUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCC(CO)CO HYFFNAVAMIJUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BTVWZWFKMIUSGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)CO BTVWZWFKMIUSGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QWGRWMMWNDWRQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound OCC(C)CO QWGRWMMWNDWRQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VFZKVQVQOMDJEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-prop-2-enoyloxypropyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OC(C)COC(=O)C=C VFZKVQVQOMDJEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MECNWXGGNCJFQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-piperidin-1-ylpropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound OCC(O)CN1CCCCC1 MECNWXGGNCJFQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GFLJTEHFZZNCTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-prop-2-enoyloxypropyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCCCOC(=O)C=C GFLJTEHFZZNCTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Butyrolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCO1 YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JHWGFJBTMHEZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-prop-2-enoyloxybutyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCCCCOC(=O)C=C JHWGFJBTMHEZME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PJMDLNIAGSYXLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-iminooxadiazine-4,5-dione Chemical group N=C1ON=NC(=O)C1=O PJMDLNIAGSYXLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-QWWZWVQMSA-N D-arabinitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)C(O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-QWWZWVQMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-QWWZWVQMSA-N D-threitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-QWWZWVQMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GXBYFVGCMPJVJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epoxybutene Chemical compound C=CC1CO1 GXBYFVGCMPJVJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004386 Erythritol Substances 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIGBRXMKCJKVMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroquinone Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QIGBRXMKCJKVMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical compound OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000191967 Staphylococcus aureus Species 0.000 description 2
- 229910000831 Steel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- AWMVMTVKBNGEAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Styrene oxide Chemical compound C1OC1C1=CC=CC=C1 AWMVMTVKBNGEAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DAKWPKUUDNSNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylolpropane triacrylate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCC(CC)(COC(=O)C=C)COC(=O)C=C DAKWPKUUDNSNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LFOXEOLGJPJZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N [(2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl)-(2,4,4-trimethylpentyl)phosphoryl]-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1C(=O)P(=O)(CC(C)CC(C)(C)C)C(=O)C1=C(OC)C=CC=C1OC LFOXEOLGJPJZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CQHKDHVZYZUZMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [2,2-bis(hydroxymethyl)-3-prop-2-enoyloxypropyl] prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCC(CO)(CO)COC(=O)C=C CQHKDHVZYZUZMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229920005628 alkoxylated polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003868 ammonium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000008366 benzophenones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N[N][N]C2=C1 QRUDEWIWKLJBPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012964 benzotriazole Substances 0.000 description 2
- WZZPVFWYFOZMQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-3,4-diol Chemical compound C1CC2(O)C(O)CC1C2 WZZPVFWYFOZMQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- PXKLMJQFEQBVLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N bisphenol F Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 PXKLMJQFEQBVLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XUCHXOAWJMEFLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N bisphenol F diglycidyl ether Chemical compound C1OC1COC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1OCC1CO1 XUCHXOAWJMEFLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium carbonate Substances [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000004568 cement Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- PDXRQENMIVHKPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexane-1,1-diol Chemical compound OC1(O)CCCCC1 PDXRQENMIVHKPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SUGGJLOBTAREMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclooctane-1,1-diol Chemical compound OC1(O)CCCCCCC1 SUGGJLOBTAREMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-NGQZWQHPSA-N d-xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)C(O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-NGQZWQHPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013016 damping Methods 0.000 description 2
- LSXWFXONGKSEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-tert-butyl peroxide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OOC(C)(C)C LSXWFXONGKSEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004985 diamines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- GPLRAVKSCUXZTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N diglycerol Chemical compound OCC(O)COCC(O)CO GPLRAVKSCUXZTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940043279 diisopropylamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-ZXZARUISSA-N erythritol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO UNXHWFMMPAWVPI-ZXZARUISSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019414 erythritol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940009714 erythritol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007850 fluorescent dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002314 glycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- ACCCMOQWYVYDOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCCCC(O)O ACCCMOQWYVYDOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000905 isomalt Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010439 isomalt Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isomaltol Natural products CC(=O)C=1OC=CC=1O HPIGCVXMBGOWTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000845 maltitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010449 maltitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N maltitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940035436 maltitol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N mercury Chemical compound [Hg] QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002734 metacrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical class C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002763 monocarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N monopropylene glycol Natural products CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XJINZNWPEQMMBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methylhexan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCCCNC XJINZNWPEQMMBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FVXBCDWMKCEPCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonane-1,1-diol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(O)O FVXBCDWMKCEPCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDJRBEYXGGNYIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O BDJRBEYXGGNYIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920003986 novolac Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229950000688 phenothiazine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- HPAFOABSQZMTHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HPAFOABSQZMTHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000058 polyacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical compound CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002516 radical scavenger Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005096 rolling process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N sebacic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000010959 steel Substances 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005809 transesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003918 triazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000013638 trimer Substances 0.000 description 2
- QNODIIQQMGDSEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1-hydroxycyclohexyl)-phenylmethanone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1(O)CCCCC1 QNODIIQQMGDSEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MOILFCKRQFQVFS-BDNRQGISSA-N (1r,3s,4r,5r)-4,6,6-trimethylbicyclo[3.1.1]heptane-3,4-diol Chemical compound C1[C@@H]2C(C)(C)[C@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@]2(O)C MOILFCKRQFQVFS-BDNRQGISSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXCBMLGLQWBHGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-cyclohexylsulfonylacetyl) 2-cyclohexylsulfonylethaneperoxoate Chemical compound C1CCCCC1S(=O)(=O)CC(=O)OOC(=O)CS(=O)(=O)C1CCCCC1 UXCBMLGLQWBHGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MQLPUOPZIBQSJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-ethyl-3-hydroxyhexyl) 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCC(O)C(CC)COC(=O)C(C)=C MQLPUOPZIBQSJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZCWBURCISJFEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-hydroxy-2,2-dimethylpropyl) 3-hydroxy-2,2-dimethylpropanoate Chemical compound OCC(C)(C)COC(=O)C(C)(C)CO SZCWBURCISJFEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MUTGBJKUEZFXGO-OLQVQODUSA-N (3as,7ar)-3a,4,5,6,7,7a-hexahydro-2-benzofuran-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1CCC[C@@H]2C(=O)OC(=O)[C@@H]21 MUTGBJKUEZFXGO-OLQVQODUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMOUUZVZFBCRAM-OLQVQODUSA-N (3as,7ar)-3a,4,7,7a-tetrahydro-2-benzofuran-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1C=CC[C@@H]2C(=O)OC(=O)[C@@H]21 KMOUUZVZFBCRAM-OLQVQODUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VIAMIUDTTIDZCA-ODZAUARKSA-N (z)-but-2-enedioic acid;propane-1,2,3-triol Chemical compound OCC(O)CO.OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VIAMIUDTTIDZCA-ODZAUARKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGLWBTPVKHMVHM-KTKRTIGZSA-N (z)-octadec-9-en-1-amine Chemical group CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCCN QGLWBTPVKHMVHM-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MFEWNFVBWPABCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,2,2-tetraphenylethane-1,2-diol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C(O)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MFEWNFVBWPABCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VNMOIBZLSJDQEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,10-diisocyanatodecane Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCCCCCN=C=O VNMOIBZLSJDQEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GFNDFCFPJQPVQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,12-diisocyanatododecane Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCCCCCCCN=C=O GFNDFCFPJQPVQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSRULWLOLNJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-diisocyanatocyclohexane Chemical compound O=C=NC1CCCCC1N=C=O ODKSRULWLOLNJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XSCLFFBWRKTMTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-bis(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexane Chemical compound O=C=NCC1CCCC(CN=C=O)C1 XSCLFFBWRKTMTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OHTRJOZKRSVAOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-diisocyanato-2-methylcyclohexane Chemical compound CC1C(N=C=O)CCCC1N=C=O OHTRJOZKRSVAOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHUXHMNZLHBSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexane Chemical compound O=C=NCC1CCC(CN=C=O)CC1 ROHUXHMNZLHBSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXGZQGDTEZPERC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCC(C(O)=O)CC1 PXGZQGDTEZPERC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OVBFMUAFNIIQAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-diisocyanatobutane Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCN=C=O OVBFMUAFNIIQAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043375 1,5-pentanediol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JMFCAIUTSABFDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,6-diisocyanatohexane Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCN=C=O.O=C=NCCCCCCN=C=O JMFCAIUTSABFDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QUPKOUOXSNGVLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-diisocyanatooctane Chemical compound O=C=NCCCCCCCCN=C=O QUPKOUOXSNGVLB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UICXTANXZJJIBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1-hydroperoxycyclohexyl)peroxycyclohexan-1-ol Chemical compound C1CCCCC1(O)OOC1(OO)CCCCC1 UICXTANXZJJIBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JWYVGKFDLWWQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethenylazepan-2-one Chemical compound C=CN1CCCCCC1=O JWYVGKFDLWWQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKZPMOFOBNHBSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-isocyanato-1-methylcyclohexane Chemical compound O=C=NC1(C)CCCCC1 MKZPMOFOBNHBSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOBUAPTXJKMNCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-prop-2-enoyloxyhexyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCC(OC(=O)C=C)OC(=O)C=C VOBUAPTXJKMNCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HECLRDQVFMWTQS-RGOKHQFPSA-N 1755-01-7 Chemical compound C1[C@H]2[C@@H]3CC=C[C@@H]3[C@@H]1C=C2 HECLRDQVFMWTQS-RGOKHQFPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BNNBECJSDDMHFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,3,3-tetramethylcyclobutane-1,1-diol Chemical compound CC1(C)CC(O)(O)C1(C)C BNNBECJSDDMHFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VUZNLSBZRVZGIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,6,6-Tetramethyl-1-piperidinol Chemical group CC1(C)CCCC(C)(C)N1O VUZNLSBZRVZGIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWVGIHKZDCUPEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OC)(OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWVGIHKZDCUPEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQXKWPLDPFFDJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dimethyloxirane Chemical compound CC1OC1C PQXKWPLDPFFDJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IRBNMBNVRSUJDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-diisocyanatohexanoic acid Chemical compound O=C=NC(C(=O)O)CCCCN=C=O IRBNMBNVRSUJDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMNIXWIUMCBBBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-phenylpropan-2-ylperoxy)propan-2-ylbenzene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C)(C)OOC(C)(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 XMNIXWIUMCBBBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAHNSTQSQJOJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-fluorophenyl)-1h-imidazole Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC(C=2NC=CN=2)=C1 JAHNSTQSQJOJLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZSSMFVYZRQGIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(hydroxymethyl)-2-propylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCCC(CO)(CO)CO SZSSMFVYZRQGIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDPLHDGYGLENEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[1-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)propan-2-yloxymethyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COC(C)COCC1CO1 HDPLHDGYGLENEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LCZVSXRMYJUNFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-(2-hydroxypropoxy)propoxy]propan-1-ol Chemical compound CC(O)COC(C)COC(C)CO LCZVSXRMYJUNFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJSADSPMCGIFMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[2-[1,2,2-tris[2-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)phenyl]ethyl]phenoxy]methyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COC1=CC=CC=C1C(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)OCC1OC1)C(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)OCC1OC1)C1=CC=CC=C1OCC1CO1 BJSADSPMCGIFMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FSYPIGPPWAJCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)phenoxy]methyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COC(C=C1)=CC=C1OCC1CO1 FSYPIGPPWAJCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HDDQXUDCEIMISH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-[1,2,2-tris[4-(oxiran-2-ylmethoxy)phenyl]ethyl]phenoxy]methyl]oxirane Chemical compound C1OC1COC(C=C1)=CC=C1C(C=1C=CC(OCC2OC2)=CC=1)C(C=1C=CC(OCC2OC2)=CC=1)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCC1CO1 HDDQXUDCEIMISH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSKYSDCYIODJPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-butyl-2-ethylpropane-1,3-diol Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)(CO)CO DSKYSDCYIODJPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VUIWJRYTWUGOOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethenoxyethanol Chemical compound OCCOC=C VUIWJRYTWUGOOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WROUWQQRXUBECT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylacrylic acid Chemical compound CCC(=C)C(O)=O WROUWQQRXUBECT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004808 2-ethylhexylester Substances 0.000 description 1
- QTWJRLJHJPIABL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylphenol;3-methylphenol;4-methylphenol Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1.CC1=CC=CC(O)=C1.CC1=CC=CC=C1O QTWJRLJHJPIABL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZVINYQDSSQUKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenoxyethyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCCOC1=CC=CC=C1 RZVINYQDSSQUKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- WMRCTEPOPAZMMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-undecylpropanedioic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(C(O)=O)C(O)=O WMRCTEPOPAZMMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ULKFLOVGORAZDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,3-dimethyloxetan-2-one Chemical compound CC1(C)COC1=O ULKFLOVGORAZDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZGJTATYGAJRAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4,4a,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2h-naphthalene-1,1-diol Chemical compound C1CCCC2C(O)(O)CCCC21 HZGJTATYGAJRAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHNJXLWRTQNIPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxybutyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(O)CCOC(=O)C(C)=C VHNJXLWRTQNIPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JRCGLALFKDKSAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxybutyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(O)CCOC(=O)C=C JRCGLALFKDKSAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QZPSOSOOLFHYRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCCOC(=O)C=C QZPSOSOOLFHYRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NXEXSXCZIDPCQT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-hydroxypropyl-methyl-di(tridecyl)azanium;methyl sulfate Chemical compound COS([O-])(=O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(CCCO)CCCCCCCCCCCCC NXEXSXCZIDPCQT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SXFJDZNJHVPHPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methylpentane-1,5-diol Chemical compound OCCC(C)CCO SXFJDZNJHVPHPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VXEGSRKPIUDPQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl]aniline Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)CC1 VXEGSRKPIUDPQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMBNQNDUEFFFNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethenoxybutan-1-ol Chemical compound OCCCCOC=C HMBNQNDUEFFFNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMDUITAROQDGOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethyl-5-hydroxy-2-methylideneoctanoic acid Chemical compound CCCC(O)C(CC)CC(=C)C(O)=O ZMDUITAROQDGOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UZFMOKQJFYMBGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-TEMPO Chemical group CC1(C)CC(O)CC(C)(C)N1[O] UZFMOKQJFYMBGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940090248 4-hydroxybenzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YKXAYLPDMSGWEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybutyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OCCCCO YKXAYLPDMSGWEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMRIVYANZGSGRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenyl-2h-triazin-5-one Chemical compound OC1=CN=NN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VMRIVYANZGSGRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KAUQJMHLAFIZDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-Hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=CC2=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C21 KAUQJMHLAFIZDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOSGXJWQVBHGLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-hydroxy-3,4-dihydro-1h-quinolin-2-one Chemical group N1C(=O)CCC2=CC(O)=CC=C21 HOSGXJWQVBHGLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XFOFBPRPOAWWPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-hydroxyhexyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OCCCCCCO XFOFBPRPOAWWPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OCIFJWVZZUDMRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-hydroxyhexyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound OCCCCCCOC(=O)C=C OCIFJWVZZUDMRL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNDQHSIWLOJIGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 826-62-0 Chemical compound C1C2C3C(=O)OC(=O)C3C1C=C2 KNDQHSIWLOJIGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910002012 Aerosil® Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- OMPJBNCRMGITSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzoylperoxide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 OMPJBNCRMGITSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNUKSIXYJQULLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C)(C)=C1C(C(C1(C)C)(O)O)(C)C.OC1CCCCC1.OC1CCCCC1 Chemical compound C(C)(C)=C1C(C(C1(C)C)(O)O)(C)C.OC1CCCCC1.OC1CCCCC1 XNUKSIXYJQULLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXVFTWIOEXXVPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1OC1COC1=CC=CC=C1C(CC12)CC1C(C1)CC2C1C1=CC=CC=C1OCC1CO1 Chemical compound C1OC1COC1=CC=CC=C1C(CC12)CC1C(C1)CC2C1C1=CC=CC=C1OCC1CO1 GXVFTWIOEXXVPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004970 Chain extender Substances 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000186216 Corynebacterium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZMDDERVSCYEKPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl (mesitylcarbonyl)phenylphosphinate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(=O)(OCC)C(=O)C1=C(C)C=C(C)C=C1C ZMDDERVSCYEKPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KIWBPDUYBMNFTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCOS(O)(=O)=O KIWBPDUYBMNFTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004606 Fillers/Extenders Substances 0.000 description 1
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M Methacrylate Chemical compound CC(=C)C([O-])=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS([O-])(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVQNEPGJFQJSBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl methacrylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(C)=C VVQNEPGJFQJSBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVGYTOLNWAMTRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N N=C=O.N=C=O.CCCCC(C)C(C)(C)C Chemical compound N=C=O.N=C=O.CCCCC(C)C(C)(C)C CVGYTOLNWAMTRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JTDWCIXOEPQECG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N=C=O.N=C=O.CCCCCC(C)(C)C Chemical compound N=C=O.N=C=O.CCCCCC(C)(C)C JTDWCIXOEPQECG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910004727 OSO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ALQSHHUCVQOPAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pentane-1,5-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCO ALQSHHUCVQOPAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L Phosphate ion(2-) Chemical compound OP([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phthalic anhydride Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=C1 LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVWLUVNSQYXYBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ribitol Natural products OCC(C)C(O)C(O)CO JVWLUVNSQYXYBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910006069 SO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241001221452 Staphylococcus faecalis Species 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003848 UV Light-Curing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920004482 WACKER® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PTFCDOFLOPIGGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc dication Chemical class [Zn+2] PTFCDOFLOPIGGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ORLQHILJRHBSAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1-(hydroxymethyl)cyclohexyl]methanol Chemical class OCC1(CO)CCCCC1 ORLQHILJRHBSAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HVVWZTWDBSEWIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N [2-(hydroxymethyl)-3-prop-2-enoyloxy-2-(prop-2-enoyloxymethyl)propyl] prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OCC(CO)(COC(=O)C=C)COC(=O)C=C HVVWZTWDBSEWIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUCYFKSBFREPBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [phenyl-(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)phosphoryl]-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)methanone Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1C(=O)P(=O)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)C1=C(C)C=C(C)C=C1C GUCYFKSBFREPBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002835 absorbance Methods 0.000 description 1
- IENXJNLJEDMNTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;ethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound CC(O)=O.NCCN IENXJNLJEDMNTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003926 acrylamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N acrylic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(=O)C=C BAPJBEWLBFYGME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004676 acrylonitrile butadiene styrene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001260 acyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005370 alkoxysilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000181 anti-adherent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002216 antistatic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019400 benzoyl peroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VEZXCJBBBCKRPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-propiolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCO1 VEZXCJBBBCKRPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RSOILICUEWXSLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) decanedioate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)N(C)C(C)(C)CC1OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC1CC(C)(C)N(C)C(C)(C)C1 RSOILICUEWXSLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001680 brushing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- PVEOYINWKBTPIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-3-enoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC=C PVEOYINWKBTPIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CDQSJQSWAWPGKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCC(O)O CDQSJQSWAWPGKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMRWNKZVCUKKSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1,2-diol Chemical compound CCC(O)CO BMRWNKZVCUKKSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2,2-difluorocyclopropane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1CC1(F)F JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DFFDSQBEGQFJJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M butyl carbonate Chemical compound CCCCOC([O-])=O DFFDSQBEGQFJJU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical class OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010538 cationic polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940112021 centrally acting muscle relaxants carbamic acid ester Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-IHWYPQMZSA-N citraconic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(/C)=C\C(O)=O HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-IHWYPQMZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940018557 citraconic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000567 combustion gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013065 commercial product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006059 cover glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930003836 cresol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 238000004132 cross linking Methods 0.000 description 1
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N crotonic acid Chemical compound C\C=C\C(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQHLDYVWEZKEOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N cumene hydroperoxide Chemical compound OOC(C)(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 YQHLDYVWEZKEOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIWOHHBRDFKZNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OC1CCCCC1 OIWOHHBRDFKZNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004956 cyclohexylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004978 cyclooctylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004979 cyclopentylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004980 cyclopropylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002887 deanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FOTKYAAJKYLFFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane-1,10-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCCCCCCO FOTKYAAJKYLFFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004386 diacrylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QLVWOKQMDLQXNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibutyl carbonate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)OCCCC QLVWOKQMDLQXNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012975 dibutyltin dilaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ISRJTGUYHVPAOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrodicyclopentadienyl acrylate Chemical compound C1CC2C3C(OC(=O)C=C)C=CC3C1C2 ISRJTGUYHVPAOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-M dihydrogenphosphate Chemical compound OP(O)([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000000539 dimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006471 dimerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- IEJIGPNLZYLLBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl carbonate Chemical group COC(=O)OC IEJIGPNLZYLLBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012972 dimethylethanolamine Substances 0.000 description 1
- WEHWNAOGRSTTBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipropylamine Chemical compound CCCNCCC WEHWNAOGRSTTBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SZXQTJUDPRGNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dipropylene glycol Chemical compound OCCCOCCCO SZXQTJUDPRGNJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004662 dithiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GTZOYNFRVVHLDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)O GTZOYNFRVVHLDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GHLKSLMMWAKNBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecane-1,12-diol Chemical compound OCCCCCCCCCCCCO GHLKSLMMWAKNBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005670 electromagnetic radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010894 electron beam technology Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940093476 ethylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003063 flame retardant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012757 fluorescence staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VANNPISTIUFMLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutaric anhydride Chemical compound O=C1CCCC(=O)O1 VANNPISTIUFMLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MHIBEGOZTWERHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCCCCC(O)O MHIBEGOZTWERHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OHMBHFSEKCCCBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-2,5-diol Chemical compound CC(O)CCC(C)O OHMBHFSEKCCCBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001519 homopolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydrogensulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002440 hydroxy compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940031574 hydroxymethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003063 hydroxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004922 lacquer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000391 magnesium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012243 magnesium silicates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- FPYJFEHAWHCUMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N maleic anhydride Chemical compound O=C1OC(=O)C=C1 FPYJFEHAWHCUMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052753 mercury Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-NSCUHMNNSA-N mesaconic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(/C)=C/C(O)=O HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYLRODJJLADBOB-QMMMGPOBSA-N methyl (2s)-2,6-diisocyanatohexanoate Chemical class COC(=O)[C@@H](N=C=O)CCCCN=C=O AYLRODJJLADBOB-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CXHHBNMLPJOKQD-UHFFFAOYSA-M methyl carbonate Chemical compound COC([O-])=O CXHHBNMLPJOKQD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-M methyl sulfate(1-) Chemical compound COS([O-])(=O)=O JZMJDSHXVKJFKW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- LVHBHZANLOWSRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylenebutanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(=C)C(O)=O LVHBHZANLOWSRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylfumaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(C)=CC(O)=O HNEGQIOMVPPMNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000000386 microscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N monoethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(O)=O CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- XMRPIOZXPHTSCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methyltridecan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCNC XMRPIOZXPHTSCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052756 noble gas Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002835 noble gases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QHGUPRQTQITEPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxan-2-yl 2-methylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OC1CCCCO1 QHGUPRQTQITEPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFTNDZYKJSJJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxan-4-yl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound C=CC(=O)OC1CCOCC1 IFTNDZYKJSJJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- HVAMZGADVCBITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pent-4-enoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC=C HVAMZGADVCBITI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWJJYHHHVWZFEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCCC(O)O UWJJYHHHVWZFEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GLOBUAZSRIOKLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentane-1,4-diol Chemical compound CC(O)CCCO GLOBUAZSRIOKLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphinic acid Chemical group O[PH2]=O ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003009 phosphonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003016 phosphoric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005235 piperonyl butoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002985 plastic film Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006255 plastic film Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001610 polycaprolactone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004632 polycaprolactone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920006295 polythiol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- USHAGKDGDHPEEY-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium persulfate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]S(=O)(=O)OOS([O-])(=O)=O USHAGKDGDHPEEY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- XJMOSONTPMZWPB-UHFFFAOYSA-M propidium iodide Chemical compound [I-].[I-].C12=CC(N)=CC=C2C2=CC=C(N)C=C2[N+](CCC[N+](C)(CC)CC)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 XJMOSONTPMZWPB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960000380 propiolactone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000003847 radiation curing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005510 radiation hardening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010526 radical polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-ZXFHETKHSA-N ribitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-ZXFHETKHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000630 rising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005049 silicon tetrachloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- MWNQXXOSWHCCOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium;oxido carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]OC([O-])=O MWNQXXOSWHCCOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005507 spraying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000626 sulfinic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000000542 sulfonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- MUTNCGKQJGXKEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tamibarotene Chemical compound C=1C=C2C(C)(C)CCC(C)(C)C2=CC=1NC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 MUTNCGKQJGXKEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJBRNHKUVLOCEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl benzenecarboperoxoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 GJBRNHKUVLOCEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AUHHYELHRWCWEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrachlorophthalic anhydride Chemical compound ClC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=C1Cl AUHHYELHRWCWEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007669 thermal treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013008 thixotropic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-crotonic acid Natural products CC=CC(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002889 tridecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FRGPKMWIYVTFIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethoxy(3-isocyanatopropyl)silane Chemical compound CCO[Si](OCC)(OCC)CCCN=C=O FRGPKMWIYVTFIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZIBGPFATKBEMQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCOCCO ZIBGPFATKBEMQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFHICDDUDORKJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylene carbonate Chemical compound O=C1OCCCO1 YFHICDDUDORKJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004072 triols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GRXOWOKLKIZFNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecane-1,1-diol Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCC(O)O GRXOWOKLKIZFNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003672 ureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZTWTYVWXUKTLCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N vinylphosphonic acid Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)C=C ZTWTYVWXUKTLCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLVXSWCKKBEXTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N vinylsulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C=C NLVXSWCKKBEXTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004034 viscosity adjusting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004383 yellowing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007934 α,β-unsaturated carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09D—COATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
- C09D4/00—Coating compositions, e.g. paints, varnishes or lacquers, based on organic non-macromolecular compounds having at least one polymerisable carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bond ; Coating compositions, based on monomers of macromolecular compounds of groups C09D183/00 - C09D183/16
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08G—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
- C08G18/00—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/06—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
- C08G18/28—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the compounds used containing active hydrogen
- C08G18/2805—Compounds having only one group containing active hydrogen
- C08G18/288—Compounds containing at least one heteroatom other than oxygen or nitrogen
- C08G18/289—Compounds containing at least one heteroatom other than oxygen or nitrogen containing silicon
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08G—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
- C08G18/00—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/06—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
- C08G18/70—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
- C08G18/72—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates
- C08G18/77—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates having heteroatoms in addition to the isocyanate or isothiocyanate nitrogen and oxygen or sulfur
- C08G18/78—Nitrogen
- C08G18/7806—Nitrogen containing -N-C=0 groups
- C08G18/7818—Nitrogen containing -N-C=0 groups containing ureum or ureum derivative groups
- C08G18/7837—Nitrogen containing -N-C=0 groups containing ureum or ureum derivative groups containing allophanate groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08G—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
- C08G18/00—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/06—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
- C08G18/70—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
- C08G18/72—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates
- C08G18/77—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates having heteroatoms in addition to the isocyanate or isothiocyanate nitrogen and oxygen or sulfur
- C08G18/78—Nitrogen
- C08G18/79—Nitrogen characterised by the polyisocyanates used, these having groups formed by oligomerisation of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/791—Nitrogen characterised by the polyisocyanates used, these having groups formed by oligomerisation of isocyanates or isothiocyanates containing isocyanurate groups
- C08G18/792—Nitrogen characterised by the polyisocyanates used, these having groups formed by oligomerisation of isocyanates or isothiocyanates containing isocyanurate groups formed by oligomerisation of aliphatic and/or cycloaliphatic isocyanates or isothiocyanates
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08G—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
- C08G18/00—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/06—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
- C08G18/70—Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
- C08G18/81—Unsaturated isocyanates or isothiocyanates
- C08G18/8141—Unsaturated isocyanates or isothiocyanates masked
- C08G18/815—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates masked with unsaturated compounds having active hydrogen
- C08G18/8158—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates masked with unsaturated compounds having active hydrogen with unsaturated compounds having only one group containing active hydrogen
- C08G18/8175—Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates masked with unsaturated compounds having active hydrogen with unsaturated compounds having only one group containing active hydrogen with esters of acrylic or alkylacrylic acid having only one group containing active hydrogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09D—COATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
- C09D175/00—Coating compositions based on polyureas or polyurethanes; Coating compositions based on derivatives of such polymers
- C09D175/04—Polyurethanes
- C09D175/14—Polyurethanes having carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
- C09D175/16—Polyurethanes having carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds having terminal carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
Definitions
- the present invention relates to radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings, to a process for their preparation and to their use.
- WO 2008/131715 discloses silane-functional reaction products of diols with isocyanato-propyltriethoxysilane, which lead to easily cleanable coatings in coating compositions.
- WO 2008/132045 describes compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one (meth) acrylate group. Such compounds are used in radiation-curable coating compositions and lead to biocidal coatings.
- WO 2008/31596 describes coating compositions for the production of radiation-curable medical coatings in which hydrophilic multifunctional (meth) acrylamides are used. In order to achieve antimicrobial properties, antimicrobial compounds must be added to these coating compositions.
- antimicrobial coating compositions are known from silylated (meth) acrylates, cinnamoylethyl (meth) acrylate, other radiation-curable monomers, such as (meth) acrylates and ammonium compounds.
- the disadvantage is that the effect of the antimicrobial coating compositions is relatively weak and predominantly based solely on an anti-adhesive instead of a biocidal effect.
- the object of the present invention was to provide radiation-curable coatings which can be designed with a fast and as complete as possible antimicrobial action and at the same time give coatings with good coating properties.
- the object has been achieved by antimicrobial radiation-curable coatings, obtained by reaction of
- the radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings according to the invention exhibit a strong and rapid antimicrobial action which persists over a relatively long period of time, with simultaneously good coating properties, in particular hardness, of the coatings obtained therefrom.
- the at least one urethane (meth) acrylate (A) are those
- the urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have one to six, particularly preferably one to four, very particularly preferably one to three, in particular one to two and especially precisely one (meth) acrylate group.
- a (meth) acrylate group is understood as meaning a methacrylate or acrylate group, preferably an acrylate group.
- the urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have one to four, particularly preferably one to three, very particularly preferably one to two and in particular exactly one quaternary ammonium group.
- Quaternary ammonium groups within the meaning of the present specification are those which are substituted by three hydrocarbon radicals and are bonded to the urethane (meth) acrylate by a spacer.
- the number of carbon atoms in these quaternary ammonium groups is determined from the sum of the carbon atoms in the three hydrocarbon radicals and the carbon atoms in the spacer, taking into account only the carbon atoms between the nitrogen atom of the quaternary ammonium group and the first heteroatom.
- the spacer comprises at least one carbon atom, preferably at least two carbon atoms.
- the spacer is not longer than ten carbon atoms, preferably not longer than six carbon atoms, and most preferably not longer than four carbon atoms.
- the quaternary ammonium group comprises a ring
- the carbon atoms of the ring are of course only simply calculated.
- a 2- (N, N, N-triethylammonium) ethyl group has eight carbon atoms and a 3- (N-ethyl piperidinium) propyl group has ten carbon atoms.
- the quaternary ammonium group has the following formula (I)
- R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are each independently of one another 1 to 20, preferably one to 15 carbon atoms having alkyl groups, 6 to 14, preferably 6 to 10, particularly preferably 6 carbon atoms having aryl groups or 7 to 20, preferably 7 to 15, particularly preferably 7 to 10 carbon atoms having aralkyl groups, wherein two of the radicals R 1 to R 3 may also be together part of a ring, and
- R 4 is a 1 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms containing divalent hydrocarbon radical
- alkyl groups having 1 to 20 carbon atoms are methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, 2-ethylhexyl , n-octyl, n-decyl, 2-propylheptyl, n-dodecyl, iso-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl, n-octadecyl and n-eicosyl.
- aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms are phenyl, ⁇ -naphthyl and ⁇ -naphthyl.
- aralkyl groups having from 7 to 20 carbon atoms are benzyl, phenethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 4-phenylbutyl and 6-phenylhexyl.
- divalent hydrocarbon radicals having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2-propylene, 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2-butylene, 1, 3-butylene, 1, 4-butylene, 1, 6 Hexylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-propylene, 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propylene, 1,8-octylene and 1, 10-decylene.
- radicals R 1 to R 3 are each, independently of one another, in each case alkyl groups.
- the groups R 1 to R 4 in the quaternary ammonium groups of the formula (I) in total have at least 12 carbon atoms, preferably at least 14, more preferably at least 16 and most preferably at least 18 carbon atoms.
- At least one, preferably exactly one of the radicals R 1 to R 3 has at least 10 and preferably at least 12 carbon atoms. In a further preferred embodiment, one of the radicals R 1 to R 3 has at least 10 and preferably at least 12 carbon atoms and the other two in each case not more than 4, preferably not more than 2, carbon atoms.
- the compounds (A) are preferably urethane (meth) acrylates synthesized from (a1) at least one diisocyanate or polyisocyanate,
- (a6) optionally at least one compound having exactly one isocyanate-reactive group.
- Isocyanate-reactive groups are preferably hydroxy, mercapto, or a primary or secondary amino groups, more preferably hydroxy or primary amino groups and most preferably hydroxy groups.
- the compounds (A) preferably have a density of (meth) acrylate groups of at least 0.5 mol per 1000 g, particularly preferably from 1 to 5 and very particularly preferably from 2 to 4 mol per 1000 g.
- the compounds (A) preferably have a density of ammonium groups of at least 0.07 mol per 1000 g, more preferably from 0.14 to 1 and most preferably from 0.14 to 0.5 mol per 1000 g.
- the urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have a number average molecular weight M n of less than 5000, in particular less than 2000 and particularly preferably less than 1000 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with tetrahydrofuran and polystyrene as standard).
- M n number average molecular weight
- Particularly suitable polyisocyanates as components (a1) for the polyurethanes of the invention are (cyclo) aliphatic diisocyanates and polyisocyanates based on (cyclo) aliphatic diisocyanates.
- (cyclo) aliphatic in this document is short for cycloaliphatic or aliphatic.
- Cycloaliphatic isocyanates are those which contain at least one cycloaliphatic ring system.
- Aliphatic isocyanates are those which contain exclusively straight or branched chains, ie acyclic compounds.
- the polyisocyanates which can be used according to the invention have no aromatic groups.
- the component (a1) is at least one di- or polyisocyanate, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one.
- the monomeric isocyanates are preferably diisocyanates which carry exactly two isocyanate groups. However, it could in principle also be monoisocyanates having an isocyanate group, but these are less preferred.
- Triisocyanates such as triisocyanatononane or 2'-isocyanatoethyl- (2,6-diisocyanatohexanoate) or the mixtures of di-, tri- and higher polyisocyanates are suitable for this purpose.
- the monomeric isocyanates have substantially no reaction products of the isocyanate groups with themselves.
- the monomeric isocyanates are preferably isocyanates having 4 to 20 C atoms.
- Examples of customary aliphatic diisocyanates are tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,5-pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate (1,6-diisocyanatohexane), octamethylene diisocyanate, decamethylene diisocyanate, dodecamethylene diisocyanate, tetradecamethylene diisocyanate, derivatives of lysine diisocyanate (eg methyl or ethyl 2,6-diisocyanate).
- diisocyanatohexanoate trimethylhexane diisocyanate or tetramethylhexane diisocyanate.
- cycloaliphatic diisocyanates are 1, 4, 1, 3 or 1, 2-diisocyanatocyclohexane, 4,4'- or 2,4'-di (isocyanatocyclohexyl) methane, 1-isocyanato-3,3,5- trimethyl-5- (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane (isophorone diisocyanate), 1,3- or 1,4-bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane or 2,4- or 2,6-diisocyanato-1-methylcyclohexane and 3 (or 4), 8 (or 9) -bis (isocyanatomethyl) -tricyclo [5.2.1.0 2 6 ] decan-isomer mixtures.
- diisocyanates are 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane and isophorone diisocyanate, very particular preference is given to isophorone diisocyanate and 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, in particular preference to isophorone diisocyanate.
- Isophorone diisocyanate is usually present as a mixture, namely of the cis and trans isomers, generally in the ratio of about 60:40 to 80:20 (w / w), preferably in the ratio of about 70:30 to 75 : 25 and most preferably in the ratio of about 75:25.
- the content of isomeric compounds in the diisocyanate does not play a decisive role in the process according to the invention.
- 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate may contain a small proportion of 2-urethane (meth) acrylates and / or 3-methyl-1,5-pentamethylene diisocyanate.
- polyisocyanates can be used both on the basis of such diisocyanates, which is obtained by phosgenation of the corresponding amines, as well as those which are prepared without the use of phosgene, ie by phosgene-free processes.
- EP-A-0 126 299 US Pat. No. 4,596,678
- EP-A-126,300 US Pat. No. 4,596,679
- EP-A-355 443 US Pat. No. 5,087,739
- te such as 1, 6-hexamethylene diisocyanate (HDI) are prepared by reacting the (cyclo) - aliphatic diamines with, for example, urea and alcohols to (cyclo) aliphatic bis carbamic esters and their thermal cleavage into the corresponding diisocyanates and alcohols.
- the synthesis is usually carried out continuously in a cyclic process and, if appropriate, in the presence of N-unsubstituted carbamic acid esters, dialkyl carbonates and other by-products recycled from the reaction process.
- Diisocyanates obtained in this way generally have a very low or even non-measurable proportion of chlorinated compounds, which can lead to favorable color numbers of the products.
- the process according to the invention is based on aliphatic diisocyanates and is independent of their preparation, ie irrespective of whether the preparation was effected by means of a phosgenation or a phosgene-free process.
- the diisocyanate has a total hydrolyzable chlorine content of less than 200 ppm, preferably less than
- the polyisocyanates based on these diisocyanates are preferably the following compounds: 1) isocyanurate-containing polyisocyanates of aliphatic and / or cycloaliphatic diisocyanates. Particular preference is given here to the corresponding aliphatic and / or cycloaliphatic isocyanato-isocyanurates and in particular those based on hexamethylene diisocyanate and / or isophorone diisocyanate.
- the isocyanurates present are, in particular, trisisocyanatoalkyl or trisisocyanatocycloalkyl isocyanurates, which are cyclic trimers of the diisocyanates, or mixtures with their higher homologs having more than one isocyanurate ring.
- the isocyanato-isocyanurates generally have an NCO content of 10 to 30 wt .-%, in particular 15 to 25 wt .-% and an average NCO functionality of 2.6 to 8.
- Uretdione group-containing polyisocyanates having aliphatically and / or cycloaliphatically bonded isocyanate groups, preferably aliphatically and / or cycloaliphatically bonded and in particular derived from hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate.
- Uretdione diisocyanates are cyclic dimerization products of diisocyanates.
- the polyisocyanates containing uretdione groups are obtained in the context of this invention in a mixture with other polyisocyanates, in particular those mentioned under 1).
- the diisocyanates can be reacted under reaction conditions under which both uretdione groups and the other polyisocyanates are formed, or first the uretdione groups formed and these are then reacted to the other polyisocyanates or the diisocyanates first to the other polyisocyanates and these then uretdione-containing Products are implemented.
- Urethane and / or allophanate groups containing polyisocyanates having aliphatically or cycloaliphatically bound isocyanate groups as for example by reacting excess amounts of diisocyanate, for example hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate, with monohydric or polyhydric alcohols.
- diisocyanate for example hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate
- monohydric or polyhydric alcohols monohydric or polyhydric alcohols.
- These urethane and / or allophanate-containing polyisocyanates generally have an NCO content of 12 to 24 wt .-% and an average NCO functionality of 2.1 to 4.5.
- Such polyisocyanates containing urethane and / or allophanate groups may be uncatalysed or, preferably, in the presence of catalysts such as, for example, ammonium carboxylates or hydroxides, or allophanatization catalysts, e.g. Zn (II) compounds, in each case in the presence of mono-, di- or polyvalent, preferably monohydric alcohols produced.
- catalysts such as, for example, ammonium carboxylates or hydroxides, or allophanatization catalysts, e.g. Zn (II) compounds, in each case in the presence of mono-, di- or polyvalent, preferably monohydric alcohols produced.
- the urethane and / or allophanate groups containing polyisocyanates may also be prepared in admixture with other polyisocyanates, in particular those mentioned under 1). 4) Uretonimine-modified polyisocyanates.
- Hydrophilic modified polyisocyanates i. Polyisocyanates which, in addition to the groups described under 1-10, contain those which formally arise by addition of molecules with NCO-reactive groups and hydrophilicizing groups to the isocyanate groups of the above molecules.
- the latter are nonionic groups such as alkyl polyethylene oxide and / or ionic, which are derived for example from phosphoric acid, phosphonic acid, sulfuric acid or sulfonic acid, or their salts.
- polyisocyanates containing iminooxadiazinedione groups preferably derived from hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate.
- polyisocyanates containing iminooxadiazinedione groups can be prepared from diisocyanates by means of special catalysts.
- the polyisocyanate contains at least one moiety selected from the group consisting of isocyanurates, biurets and allophanates, preferably from the group consisting of isocyanurates and allophanates, as described in WO 00/39183, which is hereby incorporated by reference This disclosure is particularly preferably an isocyanurate group-containing polyisocyanate.
- the polyisocyanate (a1) is a polyisocyanate based on 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate and / or isophorone diisocyanate, most preferably based on isophorone diisocyanate.
- the compound (a1) is an isocyanurate group-containing polyisocyanate based on isophorone diisocyanate.
- Components (a2) each comprise at least one, for example one to three, preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one compound having at least one, preferably exactly one isocyanate group-reactive group and at least one
- Preferred compounds of components (a2) are, for.
- Suitable alcohols are, for. B. diols such as ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, 1, 3-propanediol,
- Suitable triols and polyols have z. B. 3 to 25, preferably 3 to 18 carbon atoms. These include z. Trimethylolpropane, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane, pentaerythritol, glycerol, ditrimethylolpropane, dipentaerythritol, ditrimethylolpropane, sorbitol, mannitol, diglycerol, threitol, erythritol, adonite (ribitol), arabitol (lyxite), xylitol, dulcitol (galactitol), maltitol or isomalt ,
- the compounds of components (a2) are selected from 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 6 Hydroxyhexylacrylate, 6-hydroxyhexylmethacrylate, 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexylacrylate,
- 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexyl methacrylate trimethylolpropane mono- or diacrylate, pentaerythritol di- or triacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and mixtures thereof.
- Particularly preferred compounds (a2) are 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate and dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate.
- the optional components a3) are at least one compound having at least two, for example two to six, preferably two to four, particularly preferably two to three and very particularly preferably exactly two isocyanate-reactive groups which are selected from Hydroxy, mercapto, primary and / or secondary amino groups, preferably hydroxy and primary amino groups, more preferably hydroxy groups.
- Low molecular weight alcohols a3) have a molecular weight of not more than 500 g / mol.
- Particularly preferred are alcohols having 2 to 20 carbon atoms and, for example, 2 to 6 hydroxyl groups, preferably 2 to 4, more preferably 2 to 3, and most preferably exactly 2 hydroxy groups.
- Preference is given in particular to hydrolysis-stable short-chain diols having 4 to 20, preferably 6 to 12, carbon atoms.
- These preferably include 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane, 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-Cy clohexanediol, tetramethylcyclobutanediol, cyclooctanediol or norbornanediol.
- aliphatic hydrocarbon diols such as the isomeric butanediols, pentanediols, hexanediols, heptanediols, octanediols, nonanediols, decanediols, undecanediols and dodecanediols.
- the diols (a3) are cycloaliphatic diols, in particular 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane, 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol.
- the diols (a3) are cycloaliphatic diols, in particular 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane, 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol.
- Suitable compounds a4) are also polymeric polyols.
- the number average molecular weight M n of these polymers is in a range of more than 500 to 100,000, particularly preferably 500 to 10,000.
- the OH numbers are preferably in a range of about 20 to 300 mg KOH / g polymer.
- the functionality of the polyols a4) is at least two, for example two to six, preferably two to four, more preferably two to three and most preferably exactly two.
- Preferred compounds a4) are polyesterols, polyetherols and polycarbonate polyols, particularly preferably polyesterols and polyetherols and very particularly preferably polyesterols.
- Preferred polyesterols are those based on aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic di-, tri- and / or polycarboxylic acids with di-, tri- and / or polyols as well as lactone-based polyesterols.
- Polyester polyols are e.g. from Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry,
- polyesterpolyols which are obtained by reacting dihydric alcohols with dibasic carboxylic acids.
- free polycarboxylic acids it is also possible to use the corresponding polycarboxylic anhydrides or corresponding polycarboxylic acid esters of lower alcohols or mixtures thereof to prepare the polyesterpolyols.
- the polycarboxylic acids may be aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, araliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic and optionally, e.g. by halogen atoms, substituted and / or unsaturated. Examples include:
- dicarboxylic acids of the general formula HOOC- (CH 2) y -COOH, where y is a number from 1 to 20, preferably an even number from 2 to 20, particularly preferably succinic acid, adipic acid, sebacic acid and dodecanedicarboxylic acid.
- Suitable polyhydric alcohols for preparing the polyesterols are 1, 2-propanediol, ethylene glycol, 2,2-dimethyl-1,2-ethanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,3-butanediol, 1, 4-Bu- tandiol, 3-methylpentane-1, 5-diol, 2-ethylhexane-1, 3-diol, 2,4-diethyloctane-1, 3-diol, 1, 6-hexanediol, poly-THF with one molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol with a molecular weight between 134 and 2000, poly-1,2-propanediol with a molecular weight between 134 and 2000, polyethylene glycol with a molecular weight between 106 and 2000, neopentyl glycol, hydroxypivalin acid neopent
- Alcohols of the general formula HO- (CH 2) x -OH are preferred, where x is a number from 1 to 20, preferably an even number from 2 to 20.
- Preferred are ethylene glycol, butane-1, 4-diol, hexane-1, 6-diol, octane-1, 8-diol and dodecane-1, 12-diol. Further preferred is neopentyl glycol.
- polycarbonate diols as can be obtained, for example, by reacting phosgene with an excess of the low molecular weight alcohols mentioned as synthesis components for the polyesterpolyols.
- lactone-based polyesterdiols which are homopolymers or copolymers of lactones, preferably terminal hydroxyl-containing addition products of lactones onto suitable difunctional starter molecules.
- Preferred lactones are those which are derived from compounds of the general formula HO- (CH 2) z -COOH, where z is a number from 1 to 20 and an H atom of a methylene unit is also denoted by a d- to C 4 - Alkyl radical may be substituted.
- Examples are ⁇ -caprolactone, ß-propiolactone, gamma-butyrolactone and / or methyl-e-caprolactone, 4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 6-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid or pivalolactone and mixtures thereof.
- Suitable starter components are, for example, the low molecular weight dihydric alcohols mentioned above as the synthesis component for the polyesterpolyols.
- the corresponding polymers of the ⁇ -caprolactone are particularly preferred.
- Lower polyester diols or polyether diols can also be used as starters for the preparation of the lactone polymers.
- the polymers of Lactones can also be the corresponding, chemically equivalent polycondensates of the hydroxycarboxylic acids corresponding to the lactones, are used.
- the lactone-based polyesterol is a polycaprolactone diol, which is formally an adduct of caprolactone with a diol HO-R-OH, having the formula
- Aliphatic radicals R are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, e.g. Methylene, 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene or 1, 2 -Dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene, 1, 5-pentylene, 1, 6-hexylene, 1, 8-octylene, 1, 10-decylene, or 1, 12-dodecylene.
- cycloaliphatic radicals for example cyclopropylene, cyclopentylene, cyclohexylene, cyclooctylene and cyclododecylene.
- Preferred polyesterols as compounds (a4) have a functionality of free hydroxyl groups of at least 2, particularly preferably from 2 to 6, very particularly preferably from 2 to 4, in particular from 2 to 3 and especially of exactly 2.
- the molecular weights M n of the polyesterols are preferably between 500 and 4000 (M n determined by gel permeation chromatography using polystyrene as standard and tetrahydrofuran as eluent).
- Components (a5) The at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one compound (a5) has at least one, for example one to three and preferably one to two isocyanate-reactive group and at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one quaternary ammonium group.
- Particularly preferred compounds (a5) are those of the formula (II)
- R 1 to R 4 have the meanings given above, and
- Y represents an isocyanate-reactive group, preferably a -OH or -Nh group.
- Preferred compounds (a5) having an isocyanate-reactive group are 2- [N, N-bis (tridecyl) -N-methyl-ammonium]] ethanol, 2- [N, N-bis (hexyl) -N-methyl-ammonium )] ethanol, 2- [N, N-bis (tridecyl) -N-methyl-ammonium)] propan-1-ol, 2- [N, N-bis (hexyl) -N-methyl-ammonium)] propane 1 -ol, N-alkylated ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethyl ethanolamine and N-alkylated ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethyl propanola- mine, in which the alkyl group preferably at least 6, more preferably at least 8 and most preferably at least 12 carbon atoms.
- the further one to fifty times, preferably two to thirty times and particularly preferably four to twenty times with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide, preferably reacted with ethylene oxide products of such compounds are preferred.
- Preferred compounds (a5) having two isocyanate-reactive groups are bis (2-hydroxyethyl) alkyl methyl ammonium salts, bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl methyl ammonium salts, bis (2-hydroxyethyl) alkyl benzyl ammonium salts and bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl benzyl ammonium salts in which the alkyl radical preferably comprises at least 6, more preferably at least 8, and most preferably at least 12 carbon atoms.
- the further one to fifty times, preferably two to thirty times and particularly preferably four to twenty times with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide, preferably reacted with ethylene oxide products of such compounds are preferred.
- Possible counterions of the ammonium salts are halides, for example chloride, bromide or iodide, sulfate, hydrogensulfate, methylsulfate, ethylsulfate, sulfonate, hydrogensulfonate, methyl sulfonate, tosylate, mesylate, phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, dihydrogen phosphate, carbonate, bicarbonate, methyl carbonate, ethyl carbonate and butyl carbonate.
- halides for example chloride, bromide or iodide, sulfate, hydrogensulfate, methylsulfate, ethylsulfate, sulfonate, hydrogensulfonate, methyl sulfonate, tosylate, mesylate, phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, dihydrogen phosphate, carbonate, bicarbonate, methyl carbonate, ethyl carbonate and buty
- the ammonium compound is not bound to the polyurethane according to the invention via a compound of the formula (II) but via a compound (a5a) which contains at least one, for example one to three, preferably one to two and particularly preferably exactly one isocyanate-reactive group and a first wherein the attachment of the ammonium group by further reaction with a compound (a5b) takes place, which is a complementary to the first reactive group complementary reactive group and at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably has exactly one quaternary ammonium group.
- a5a which contains at least one, for example one to three, preferably one to two and particularly preferably exactly one isocyanate-reactive group and a first wherein the attachment of the ammonium group by further reaction with a compound (a5b) takes place, which is a complementary to the first reactive group complementary reactive group and at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two
- both the compound (a5a) and the compound (a5b) carry the same or different alkoxysilyl groups.
- a silyl group is substituted by at least one alkoxy radical, for example one to three, preferably two or three and very particularly preferably three.
- R 5 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, particularly preferably methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, tert-butyl and n-butyl, very particularly preferably methyl, ethyl and n-butyl and in particular methyl and R 6 is a 1 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms containing divalent hydrocarbon radical
- Preferred compounds (a5a) are 3-aminopropyl siloxanes and 2-aminoethyl siloxanes, particular preference is given to 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane.
- R 1 to R 4 have the above meanings and
- R 7 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, particularly preferably methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, tert-butyl and n-butyl, very particularly preferably methyl, ethyl and n-butyl and in particular methyl
- Preferred compounds (a5b) are 3-ammonium propyl siloxanes and 2-ammonium ethyl siloxanes, wherein the ammonium groups are each as defined above.
- At least one further compound having exactly one isocyanate-reactive group may be used as optional components (a6).
- This group may be a hydroxy, mercapto, or a primary or secondary amino group.
- Suitable compounds (a6) are the customary compounds known to the person skilled in the art, which are usually used as so-called terminators for reducing the number of reactive free isocyanate groups or for modifying the polyurethane properties in polyurethane production. These include z. For example, monofunctional alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, etc.
- Suitable components (a6) are also amines having a primary or secondary amino group, such as. Methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di- n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, etc.
- the urethane (meth) acrylates (A) according to the invention are generally composed per 100 mol% of reactive isocyanate groups in (a1) (in total) as follows:
- the starting components (a1) to (a6) if used, at temperatures of 40 to 180 ° C, preferably 50 to 150 ° C, while maintaining the above NCO / OH equivalent ratio reacted with each other.
- the reaction generally takes place until the desired NCO number according to DIN 53185 has been reached.
- the reaction time is generally 10 minutes to 12 hours, preferably 15 minutes to 10 hours, more preferably 20 minutes to 8 hours and most preferably 1 to 8 hours.
- suitable catalysts may optionally be used.
- the formation of the adduct of isocyanate group-containing compound and the compound containing isocyanate-reactive groups is generally carried out by mixing the components in any order, optionally at elevated temperature.
- the compound containing isocyanate-reactive groups is preferably added to the compound containing isocyanate groups, particularly preferably in several steps.
- the isocyanate group-containing compound is particularly preferably initially introduced and the compounds which contain isocyanate-reactive groups are added.
- first the isocyanate group-containing compound (a1) is initially charged, then (a2) and then (a5) added or preferably first the isocyanate group-containing compound (a1) presented, then (a5) and then added (a2). Subsequently, optionally desired further components can be added.
- (a2) and (a5) may also be added in admixture with each other.
- composition of the urethane (meth) acrylate (A) according to the invention contains at least one hydrophilic reactive diluent (B) and optionally at least one further reactive diluent (C) other than (B).
- Compounds (B) and (C) are those usually used as reactive diluents. These include z.
- Reactive diluents are, for example, esters of (meth) acrylic acid with alcohols having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g. (Meth) acrylic acid methyl ester, (meth) acrylic acid ethyl ester,
- hexanediol diacrylate hexanediol dimethacrylate, octanediol diacrylate, octanediol dimethacrylate, nonanedioldiacrylate, nonanediol dimethacrylate, decanediol diacrylate, decanediol dimethacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, etc.
- esters of alkoxylated polyols with ⁇ , ⁇ -ethylenically unsaturated are also preferred Mono- and / or dicarboxylic acids such.
- the polyacrylates or methacrylates of alkoxylated trimer methylolpropane, glycerol or pentaerythritol are also suitable.
- Suitable reactive diluents are trimethylolpropane mono-formal acrylate, glycerol maleate, 4-tetrahydropyranyl acrylate, 2-tetrahydropyranyl methacrylate and tetrahydrofurfuryl acrylate.
- Suitable reactive diluents are, for example, polyether (meth) acrylates.
- Polyether (meth) acrylates are preferably (meth) acrylates of one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated neopentyl glycol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane or pentaerythritol ,
- one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated glycerol can be used.
- Preferred multifunctional, polymerizable compounds are ethylene glycol diacrylate, 1,2-propanediol diacrylate, 1,3-propanediol diacrylate, 1,4-butanediol diacrylate,
- 1,6-hexanediol diacrylate trimethylolpropane triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, polyester polyol acrylates, polyetherol acrylates and triacrylate of one to twenty times alkoxylated, more preferably ethoxylated trimethylolpropane.
- Polyether (meth) acrylates may further comprise (meth) acrylates of poly-THF having a molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol having a molecular weight between 134 and 2,000, or polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight between 238 and 2,000.
- the compound (B) present according to the invention is a hydrophilic reactive diluent, the term "hydrophilic" in the context of this document being understood to have a calculated log P value of not more than 1.0, the calculation the log P values are performed with the program ACD / PhysChem Suite, version 12.01 of Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Canada). The structures of the compounds to be calculated are entered in two dimensions. Preferred hydrophilic reactive diluents (B) derive their hydrophilic property from functional groups other than acid groups.
- Acid groups are free carboxy groups (-COOH), sulfonic acid groups (-SO3H), sulfinic acid groups (-SO2H), phosphonic acid groups (-PO (OH) 2), phosphinic acid groups
- preferred reactive diluents are ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated carboxylic acids, sulfonic acids and phosphonic acids, in particular methacrylic acid, ethacrylic acid, maleic acid including its anhydride, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, vinylacetic acid, allylacetic acid, crotonic acid, vinylsulfonic acid and vinylphosphonic acid.
- the compounds (B) are preferably selected from the group consisting of hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, N-vinyllactams, particularly preferably hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates.
- Hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates as compounds (B) are preferably ⁇ -hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates or ((j0-1) -hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, preferably ⁇ -hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates.
- Particularly preferred hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates (B) are those of the formula
- H 2 C C (R 9 ) COO-R 8 -OH, wherein R 9 is hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen and
- R 8 is a 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms having divalent hydrocarbon radical.
- Preferred radicals R 8 are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl -1, 2-ethylene or 1, 2-dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene, 1, 5-pentylene, 1, 6-hexylene, 1, 8-octylene, 1, 10-decylene, or 1, 12-dodecylene.
- Preferred are 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 4-butylene and 1, 6-hexylene, more preferably 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3 Propylene, most preferably 1, 2-ethylene and 1, 2-propylene and in particular 1, 2-ethylene.
- the compound (B) is preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate or 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, particularly preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2- Hydroxypropyl methacrylate or 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, and most preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate or 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate.
- N-vinyllactams as compounds (B) are preferably N-involuted lactams with five to twelve ring systems, preferably five to ten membered ring systems, particularly preferably five to seven membered ring systems.
- Preferred N-vinyl lactams are those of the formula
- R 10 is a 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 3 to 5 carbon atoms having divalent hydrocarbon radical
- Preferred radicals R 11 are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl -1, 2-ethylene or 1,2-dimethyl-1,2-ethylene, 1,5-pentylene, 1,6-hexylene, 1,8-octylene or 1,10-decylene. Preference is given to 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene, 1,5-pentylene, 1,5-hexylene and 1,6-hexylene, more preferably 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene and 1,5 -Pentylene, most preferably 1, 3-propylene and 1, 5-pentylene.
- N-vinyllactams as compounds (B) are N-vinylpyrrolidone or N-vinylcaprolactam.
- the compound (B) may be a single compound or a mixture of several, for example up to four, preferably up to three compounds, more preferably one or two compounds and most preferably exactly one compound.
- At least one reactive diluent (C) may be present, which is not a hydrophilic reactive diluent, that is, other than the reactive diluent (B), preferably has a logP value of more than 1.
- Particularly preferred compounds (C) are multifunctional (meth) acrylates, ie those having a functionality of at least 2, for example 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, more preferably 2 to 5 and most preferably 2 to 4.
- Compound (C) as they are usually used as reactive diluents, are known per se to the person skilled in the art. These include z.
- the reactive diluents as described in P.K.T. Oldring (Editor), Chemistry & Technology of UV & EB Formulations for Coatings, Inks & Paints, Vol. II, Chapter III: Reactive Diluents for UV & EB Curable Formulations, Wiley and SITA Technology, London 1997.
- esters of alkoxylated polyols with (meth) acrylic acid, such as. B. the polyacrylates or methacrylates of each OH group on average one to ten times, preferably one to five times, particularly preferably one to three times and very particularly preferably one to two times alkoxylated, for example ethoxylated and / or propoxylated, preferably ethoxylated or propoxylated and particularly preferably exclusively ethoxylated trimethylolpropane, glycerol or pentaerythritol.
- the polyacrylates or methacrylates of each OH group on average one to ten times, preferably one to five times, particularly preferably one to three times and very particularly preferably one to two times alkoxylated, for example ethoxylated and / or propoxylated, preferably ethoxylated or propoxylated and particularly preferably exclusively ethoxylated trimethylolpropane, glycerol or pentaeryth
- esters of alicyclic diols such as cyclohexanediol di (meth) acrylate and bis (hydroxymethyl-ethyl) cyclohexane-di (meth) acrylate.
- Suitable reactive diluents are, for example, urethane (meth) acrylates, epoxy (meth) acrylates, polyether (meth) acrylates, polyester (meth) acrylates or polycarbonate (meth) acrylates.
- Urethane (meth) acrylates are e.g. obtainable by reacting polyisocyanates with hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates or vinyl ethers and optionally chain extenders such as diols, polyols, diamines, polyamines or dithiols or polythiols.
- Such urethane (meth) acrylates contain as structural components essentially:
- the urethane (meth) acrylates preferably have a number average molecular weight M n of 500 to 20,000, in particular of 500 to 10,000, more preferably 600 to 3000 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with tetrahydrofuran and polystyrene as standard).
- the urethane (meth) acrylates preferably have a content of 1 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4 moles of (meth) acrylic groups per 1000 g of urethane (meth) acrylate. Particularly preferred urethane (meth) acrylates have an average functionality of 1.5 to 4.5. acrylates epoxy (meth)
- Epoxide (meth) acrylates are preferably obtainable by reacting epoxides with (meth) acrylic acid.
- Suitable epoxides are, for example, epoxidized olefins, aromatic glycidyl ethers or aliphatic glycidyl ethers, preferably those of aromatic or aliphatic glycidyl ethers.
- Epoxidized olefins may be, for example, ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, isobutylene oxide, 1-butoxide, 2-butene oxide, vinyl oxirane, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin.
- Preferred are ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, iso-butylene oxide, vinyl oxirane, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin, more preferably ethylene oxide , Propylene oxide or epichlorohydrin and most preferably ethylene oxide and epichlorohydrin.
- Aromatic glycidyl ethers are e.g. Bisphenol A diglycidyl ether, bisphenol F diglycidyl ether, bisphenol B diglycidyl ether, bisphenol S diglycidyl ether, hydroquinone diglycidyl ether, alkylation products of phenol / dicyclopentadiene, e.g. 2,5-bis [(2,3-epoxypropoxy) phenyl] octahydro-4,7-methano-5H-indene (CAS # [13446-85-0]), tris [4- (2,3-) epoxypropoxy) phenyl] methane isomers) CAS-No.
- Bisphenol A diglycidyl ether bisphenol F diglycidyl ether
- bisphenol B diglycidyl ether bisphenol S diglycidyl ether
- hydroquinone diglycidyl ether alkylation products of phenol / dicyclopentadiene, e.g
- Aliphatic glycidyl ethers are, for example, 1,4-butanediol diglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl ether, trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether, pentaerythritol tetraglycidyl ether, 1,1,2,2-tetrakis [4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy) phenyl] ethane (CAS No. [ 27043-37-4]), diglycidyl ethers of polypropylene glycol (a, (jo-bis (2,3-epoxypropoxy) poly (oxypropylene) (CAS No. [16096-30-3]) and of hydrogenated bisphenol A (2,2-bis [4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy) cyclohexyl] propane, CAS No. [13410-58-7]).
- polypropylene glycol a, (jo-bis (2,3-epoxyprop
- the epoxy (meth) acrylates and vinyl ethers preferably have a number average molecular weight Mn of from 200 to 20,000, particularly preferably from 200 to 10,000 g / mol and very particularly preferably from 250 to 3,000 g / mol; the content of (meth) acrylic or vinyl ether groups is preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4, per 1000 g of epoxy (meth) acrylate or vinyl ether epoxide (determined by gel permeation chromatography using polystyrene as standard and tetrahydrofuran as eluent).
- Preferred epoxide (meth) acrylates have an OH number of 40 to 400 mg KOH / g.
- Preferred epoxide (meth) acrylates have an average OH functionality of 1.5 to 4.5.
- epoxy (meth) acrylates are those which are obtained from processes according to EP-A-54 105, DE-A 33 16 593, EP-A 680 985 and US Pat
- EP-A-279 303 in which a (meth) acrylic ester is prepared from (meth) acrylic acid and hydroxy compounds in a first stage and excess in a second stage
- polyester (meth) acrylates are at least partially or preferably completely
- carbonate (meth) acrylates preferably contain 1 to 5, in particular 2 to 4, particularly preferably 2 to 3 (meth) acrylic groups and very particularly preferably 2 (meth) acrylic groups.
- the number average molecular weight M n of the carbonate (meth) acrylates is preferably less than 3000 g / mol, more preferably less than 1500 g / mol, more preferably less than 800 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with polystyrene as standard, solvent tetrahydrofuran).
- the carbonate (meth) acrylates can be obtained in a simple manner by transesterification of carbonic acid esters with polyhydric, preferably dihydric alcohols (diols, eg hexanediol) and subsequent esterification of the free OH groups with (meth) acrylic acid or else transesterification with (meth) acrylic acid esters, as eg in EP-A 92,269. They are also available by reacting phosgene, urea derivatives with polyvalent, e.g. dihydric alcohols.
- (meth) acrylates or vinyl ethers of polycarbonate polyols such as the reaction product of one of the abovementioned diols or polyols and a carbonic acid ester and also a (meth) acrylate or vinyl ether containing hydroxyl groups.
- Suitable carbonic acid esters are, for example, ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene carbonate, carbonic acid dimethyl, diethyl or dibutyl ester.
- Suitable hydroxyl-containing (meth) acrylates are, for example, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2- or 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 1,4-butanediol mono (meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol mono (meth) acrylate, glycerol mono- and di (meth) acrylate, trimethylolpropane mono- and di (meth) acrylate and pentaerythritol mono-, di- and tri (meth) acrylate.
- Suitable hydroxyl-containing vinyl ethers are e.g. 2-hydroxyethyl vinyl ether and 4-hydroxybutyl vinyl ether.
- Particularly preferred carbonate (meth) acrylates are those of the formula:
- R is H or CH3
- X is a C2-C18 alkylene group and n is an integer from 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3.
- R is preferably H and X is preferably C 2 - to C 10 -alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2-propylene, 1, 3-propylene, 1, 4-butylene or 1, 6-hexylene, more preferably for C 4 - to Ce-alkylene. Most preferably, X is for
- the carbonate (meth) acrylates are preferably aliphatic carbonates (meth) acrylates.
- Polyether (meth) acrylates are preferably (meth) acrylates of one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated neopentyl glycol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane or pentaerythritol , In addition, one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated glycerol can be used.
- Preferred multifunctional, polymerizable compounds are ethylene glycol diacrylate, 1,2-propanediol diacrylate, 1,3-propanediol diacrylate, 1,4-butanediol diacrylate,
- 1,6-hexanediol diacrylate trimethylolpropane triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, polyester polyol acrylates, polyetherol acrylates and triacrylate of one to twenty times alkoxylated, more preferably ethoxylated trimethylolpropane.
- Polyether (meth) acrylates may also be (meth) acrylates of polyTHF having a molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol having a molecular weight between 134 and 2,000, or polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight between 238 and 2,000. In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, no compound (C) is present.
- the preparations according to the invention preferably contain at least one photoinitiator (D) which can initiate the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated double bonds.
- photoinitiators (D) may be photoinitiators known to those skilled in the art, e.g. those in "Advances in Polymer Science", Volume 14, Springer Berlin 1974 or in K.K. Dieterker, Chemistry and Technology of UV and EB Formulation for Coatings, Inks and Paints, Volume 3; Photoinitiators for Free Radical and Cationic Polymerization, P.K.T. Oldring (Eds), SITA Technology Ltd, London.
- non- or slightly yellowing photoinitiators of the phenylglyoxalic ester type as described in DE-A 198 26 712, DE-A 199 13 353 or WO 98/33761.
- Typical mixtures include, for example, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-2-one and 1-hydroxycyclohexyl phenyl ketone, bis (2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl) -2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphine oxide and 2-hydroxy 2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-1-one, benzophenone and 1-hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenylketone, bis (2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl) -2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphine oxide and 1-hydroxycyclohexyl-phenylketone, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide and 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-1-one, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzophenone and 4-methylbenzophenone or 2,4,6-tri- methylbenzophenone and 4-methylbenzophenone and 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide.
- photoinitiators are 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide, ethyl 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoylphenylphosphinate, bis (2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl) -phenylphosphine oxide, benzophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexyl-phenylketone, 1-benzoylcyclohexane -1 -ol, 2-hydroxy-2,2-dimethylacetophenone, 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone and mixtures thereof.
- the coatings of the invention contain the photoinitiators (D) preferably in an amount of 0.05 to 10 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.1 to 8 wt .-%, in particular 0.2 to 5 wt .-%, based on the Total amount of the radiation-curable compounds (A) and (B) and optionally (C).
- the dispersions according to the invention can be further coating customary additives (E), such as extenders, defoamers, UV absorbers, sterically hindered amines (HALS), plasticizers, anti-settling agents, dyes, pigments, antioxidants, activators (accelerators), antistatic agents , Flame retardants, thickeners, thixotropic agents, surface-active agents, viscosity modifiers, plasticizers or chelating agents and / or fillers.
- customary additives E
- the coatings according to the invention can contain from 0 to 10% by weight, based on the sum of the compounds (A) and (B) and optionally (C), of at least one compound (E).
- Suitable stabilizers include typical UV absorbers such as oxanilides, triazines, preferably hydroxyphenyltriazine, and benzotriazole (the latter available as Tinuvin® Ciba Specialty Chemicals) and benzophenones.
- radical scavengers for example sterically hindered amines such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine, 2 , 6-di-tert-butylpiperidine or their derivatives, for.
- B bis (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl) sebacinate or preferably bis (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidyl) sebacate used.
- thermally activatable initiators can be added, for example potassium peroxodisulfate, dibenzoyl peroxide, cyclohexanone peroxide, di-tert-butyl peroxide, azobis / sobutyronitrile, cyclohexylsulfonylacetyl peroxide, di- / sopropyl percarbonate, ferric butyl peroctoate or benzopinacol, and, for example, such thermally activatable initiators, which have a half-life at 80 ° C of more than 100 hours, such as di-t-butyl peroxide, Cumolhyd- roperoxid, dicumyl peroxide, t-butyl perbenzoate, silylated pinacols, the z.
- thermally activatable initiators which have a half-life at 80 ° C of more than 100 hours, such as di-t-butyl peroxide, Cumolhyd- roperoxid, dicum
- ADDID 600 commercially available under the trade name ADDID 600 from Wacker or hydroxyl-containing amine-N-oxides, such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine-N-oxyl, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6- Tetramethylpiperidine N-oxyl etc.
- Suitable initiators are described in "Polymer Handbook" 2nd ed., Wiley & Sons, New York.
- chelating agents e.g. Ethylenediamine acetic acid and its salts and ß-diketones can be used.
- Suitable fillers include silicates, e.g. For example, by hydrolysis of silicon tetrachloride available silicates such as Aerosil R from. Degussa, silica, talc, aluminum silicates, magnesium silicates, calcium carbonates, etc.
- Suitable stabilizers include typical UV absorbers such as oxanilides, triazines and benzotriazole (the latter available as Tinuvin R brands of Ciba Specificity chemistry) and benzophenones. These may be used alone or together with suitable radical scavengers, for example sterically hindered amines such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine,
- 2,6-di-tert-butylpiperidine or derivatives thereof e.g.
- bis (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl) sebacinate be used.
- Stabilizers are usually used in amounts of 0.1 to
- the antimicrobial radiation-curable coatings according to the invention are as a rule composed as follows:
- (D) 0 to 10, preferably 0.05 to 10% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 8% by weight, in particular 0.2 to 5% by weight,
- (E) 0 to 20% by weight, preferably 0 to 10, particularly preferably 0 to 1% by weight, with the proviso that the sum is always 100% by weight.
- the coatings according to the invention are particularly suitable for coating substrates such as wood, paper, textile, leather, fleece, plastic surfaces, glass, ceramics, mineral building materials, such as cement blocks and fiber cement boards, and in particular of metals or coated metals.
- substrates such as wood, paper, textile, leather, fleece, plastic surfaces, glass, ceramics, mineral building materials, such as cement blocks and fiber cement boards, and in particular of metals or coated metals.
- ABS acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene
- PC polycarbonate
- the antimicrobial, radiation-curable coating according to the invention are suitable for coating medical devices and objects, for example, laboratory tables, operating tables, work surfaces and device surfaces.
- the substrates are coated by customary methods known to those skilled in the art, at least one coating composition in the composition as described above being applied to the substrate to be coated in the desired thickness and any volatile constituents of the coating composition removed. If desired, this process can be repeated once or several times.
- the application to the substrate can in a known manner, for. B. by spraying, filling, doctoring, brushing, rolling, rolling or pouring done.
- the coating thickness is generally in a range of about 3 to 1000 g / m 2 and preferably 10 to 200 g / m 2 .
- NIR radiation here electromagnetic radiation in the wavelength range of 760 nm to 2.5 ⁇ , preferably from 900 to 1500 nm is designated.
- radiation curing takes place after each coating operation.
- the radiation hardening takes place by the action of high-energy radiation, ie
- UV radiation or daylight preferably light of wavelength 250 to 600 nm or by irradiation with high-energy electrons (electron radiation, 150 to 300 keV).
- the radiation sources used are, for example, high-pressure mercury vapor lamps, lasers, pulsed lamps (flash light), halogen lamps or excimer radiators.
- the radiation dose usually sufficient for crosslinking upon UV curing is in the range of 80 to 3000 mJ / cm 2 .
- the irradiation may optionally also in the absence of oxygen, for. B. under inert gas atmosphere, are performed. Suitable inert gases are preferably nitrogen, noble gases, carbon dioxide or combustion gases. Furthermore, the irradiation can be carried out by covering the coating composition with transparent media. Transparent media are z. As plastic films, glass or liquids, eg. B. water. Particular preference is given to irradiation in the manner as described in US Pat
- the curing is carried out continuously by passing the substrate treated with the preparation according to the invention at a constant speed past a radiation source.
- a radiation source for this purpose, it is necessary that the curing rate of the preparation according to the invention is sufficiently high.
- This different chronological course of the curing can be used in particular if the coating of the article still has a processing followed, in which the film surface comes into direct contact with another object or is mechanically processed.
- E. coli ATCC 8739: preculture 100% DSM 1 medium (nutrient medium without agar), main culture 5% DSM 1 medium
- 500 ⁇ _ the main culture bacteria are according to the manufacturer's recommendation with 1, 5 to 9 ⁇ _ SY fluorescent dye and 1, 5 ⁇ _ propidium iodide fluorescent dye (film Tracer TM LIVE / DEAD ® Viability Kit biofilm, Fa. Invitrogen) stained.
- 10 ⁇ _ of this bacterial suspension are placed on the surface to be examined and covered with a coverslip. In this case, an approximately 30 ⁇ thick homogeneous liquid film is formed.
- the test substrates are incubated for up to 2 hours at 37 ° C in the dark. After this time,> 95% of living bacterial cells are found on untreated reference substrates (eg pure glass).
- test substrates are examined on a Leica DMI6000 B microscope with the cover glass oriented toward the objective. 15 predefined positions are automatically approached on each test substrate and images in the three channels phase contrast (P), red (R) and green (G) are recorded. taken. The absorbance and emission wavelengths in the fluorescence channels are matched to the dyes used. Bacteria with an intact cell membrane (live) are detected in the green channel, bacteria with a defective cell membrane (dead) are detected in the red channel. The sum of all bacteria is detected in the phase contrast channel. For each of the 15 digits the number of bacteria in all 3 channels is counted. The percentage of dead bacteria is calculated either from the numbers in R / (R + G) or, if in the green channel background fluorescence is observed from R / P. The percentage of dead bacteria is averaged over the 15 digits and output as a result.
- P phase contrast
- R red
- G green
- Laromer ® LR 9000 commercial product of BASF SE, allophanate-containing isocyanato based on
- urethane acrylate UA3 100 parts of a trifunctional isocyanurate (Basonat HI 100, BASF SE), 49 parts of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 0.2 part of methylhydroquinone and 0.05 part of dibutyltin dilaurate were combined at room temperature and the reaction temperature was controlled by cooling and heating in a range for 4 hours from 80 ° C to 85 ° C. The reaction mixture was diluted with 16 parts of butyl acetate and bottled.
- urethane acrylate UA1 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of monofunctional acrylates (reactive diluent) and 10 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl - [(trimethoxysilyl) propyl] -ammonium chloride, 500 (photoinitiator) was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ®, on slides in a layer thickness of ca. 25 ⁇ dry film thickness and cured under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system and then thermally cured at 100 ° C for 30 minutes.
- urethane acrylate UA1 100 parts of urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of monofunctional acrylates (reactive diluents) and 10 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl (trimethoxysilyl) -propyl-ammonium chloride are mixed with 2 parts Irgacure ® 500, applied to microscope slides in a thickness of about 25 ⁇ dry film thickness and Hardened under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system. Compare Log P (ow)% Kill S. aureus JIS Z 2801
- Example 3 The antimicrobial activity of Example 3 and Comparative Example 3 against Staphylococcus aureus ATCC 6538P was additionally determined according to the JIS Z2801 standard. In this test both antimicrobials exhibited a high antimicrobial activity> R> 5. This showed that (1) the fluorescence microscopy test described above has a very high threshold (much higher than in JIS Z2801) for the display of antimicrobial activity and thus Contrary to JIS Z2801 it is possible to distinguish between active and extremely high active paints. This showed (2) that the lacquers of Examples 1 -3 have extremely high antimicrobial activity.
- Example 5 Example 5:
- urethane acrylate UA1 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of butanediol monoacrylate and is surrounded in Examples 5A-F parts octadecyl-dimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) propyl ammonium chloride was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ® 500, on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 ⁇ Dry film thickness applied and cured under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system.
- Example 5E Per 10 parts of the urethane acrylate UA3 a) and b) were mixed with 0.2 part of Irgacure ® 500, mounted on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 ⁇ dry film thickness and cured in a IS exposure system under a nitrogen atmosphere with 1400 mJ / cm 2 ,
- the determination of the pendulum damping was carried out according to DIN 53157.
- the radiation-curable compositions with a wet film thickness of 400 ⁇ m were applied to glass.
- the wet films were first flashed off at room temperature for 15 minutes and then dried at 100 ° C. for 20 minutes.
- the curing of the films obtained in this way was carried out at 100 ° C on an IST coating system (type M 40 2x1 -R-IR-SLC-So inert) with 2 UV lamps (high pressure mercury lamps type M 400 U2H and type M 400 U2HC) and a conveyor belt speed of 10 m / min under a nitrogen atmosphere (content of O2 not more than 500 ppm).
- the radiation dose was about 1400 mJ / cm 2 .
- In the embodiment a) was cured only by radiation energy, as described above.
- In embodiment b) was first exposed to UV light as described above, and then thermally end-cured.
- the antimicrobial properties do not change significantly.
- urethane acrylate UA1 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, parts of butanediol monoacrylate (BDMA) as shown in Table and 8 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) propyl ammonium chloride was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ® 500, up on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 ⁇ dry film thickness and cured in a nitrogen atmosphere at about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system and annealed at 100 ° C for 30 minutes.
- BDMA butanediol monoacrylate
- Comparative Example 4 shows that methacrylic acid as reactive diluent (B) shows no effect according to the invention.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
- Polyurethanes Or Polyureas (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to a radiation-curable anti-microbial coatings, to a method for producing the same and to the use thereof.
Description
Strahlungshärtbare antimikrobielle Beschichtungen Radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings
Beschreibung Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft strahlungshärtbare antimikrobielle Beschichtungen, ein Verfahren zu deren Herstellung und deren Verwendung. The present invention relates to radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings, to a process for their preparation and to their use.
Aus WO 2008/131715 sind silanfunktionelle Umsetzungsprodukte von Diolen mit Isocyanatop- ropyltriethoxysilan bekannt, die in Beschichtungsmassen zu leicht reinigbaren Beschichtungen führen. WO 2008/131715 discloses silane-functional reaction products of diols with isocyanato-propyltriethoxysilane, which lead to easily cleanable coatings in coating compositions.
WO 2008/132045 beschreibt Verbindungen, die mindestens eine quaternäre Ammoniumgruppe und mindestens eine (Meth)acrylatgruppe tragen. Derartige Verbindungen werden in strahlungshärtbare Beschichtungsmassen eingesetzt und führen zu bioziden Beschichtungen. WO 2008/132045 describes compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one (meth) acrylate group. Such compounds are used in radiation-curable coating compositions and lead to biocidal coatings.
WO 2008/31596 beschreibt Beschichtungsmassen zur Herstellung von strahlungshärtbaren medizinischen Beschichtungen, in denen hydrophile multifunktionelle (Meth)acrylamide eingesetzt werden. Um antimikrobielle Eigenschaften zu erzielen müssen diesen Beschichtungsmassen antimikrobiell wirkende Verbindungen zugesetzt werden. WO 2008/31596 describes coating compositions for the production of radiation-curable medical coatings in which hydrophilic multifunctional (meth) acrylamides are used. In order to achieve antimicrobial properties, antimicrobial compounds must be added to these coating compositions.
Aus DE 19921904 sind Verbindungen für antimikrobielle Beschichtungsmassen bekannt, die Silylgruppen und (Meth)acrylatgruppen aufweisen. From DE 19921904 compounds for antimicrobial coating compositions are known which have silyl groups and (meth) acrylate groups.
Aus DE 19700081 sind strahlungshärtbare, antimikrobielle Beschichtungsmassen bekannt aus silylierten (Meth)Acrylaten, Cinnamoylethyl(meth)acrylat, weiteren strahlungshärtbaren Monomeren, wie beispielsweise (Meth)acrylaten sowie Ammoniumverbindungen. Nachteilig ist, daß die Wirkung der antimikrobiellen Beschichtungsmassen relativ schwach ist und überwiegend lediglich auf einer antiadhäsiven statt einer bioziden Wirkung beruht. Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war es, strahlungshärtbare Beschichtungen zur Verfügung zu stellen, die mit einer schnellen und möglichst vollständigen antimikrobiellen Wirkung ausgestaltet werden können und gleichzeitig Beschichtungen mit guten Lackeigenschaften ergeben. From DE 19700081 radiation-curable, antimicrobial coating compositions are known from silylated (meth) acrylates, cinnamoylethyl (meth) acrylate, other radiation-curable monomers, such as (meth) acrylates and ammonium compounds. The disadvantage is that the effect of the antimicrobial coating compositions is relatively weak and predominantly based solely on an anti-adhesive instead of a biocidal effect. The object of the present invention was to provide radiation-curable coatings which can be designed with a fast and as complete as possible antimicrobial action and at the same time give coatings with good coating properties.
Die Aufgabe wurde gelöst durch antimikrobielle strahlungshärtbare Beschichtungen, erhalten durch Reaktion von The object has been achieved by antimicrobial radiation-curable coatings, obtained by reaction of
- (A) mindestens einem Urethan(meth)acrylat, das - (A) at least one urethane (meth) acrylate, the
- mindestens eine (Meth)acrylatgruppe und at least one (meth) acrylate group and
- mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe, substituiert durch vier Reste, die in Summe mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisen, at least one quaternary ammonium group substituted by four radicals having in total at least 12 carbon atoms,
enthält, contains
- - (B) mindestens einem hydrophilen Reaktivverdünner, (B) at least one hydrophilic reactive diluent,
- - (C) optional mindestens einem anderen Reaktivverdünner als (B), (C) optionally at least one reactive diluent other than (B),
- - (D) optional mindestens einem Photoinitiator und - - (D) optionally at least one photoinitiator and
- - (E) optional mindestens einem weiteres Lackadditiv.
Die erfindungsgemäßen strahlungshärtbaren antimikrobiellen Beschichtungen zeigen eine starke und schnelle antimikrobielle Wirkung, die über einen längeren Zeitraum anhält, bei gleichzeitig guten Lackeigenschaften, insbesondere Härte, der mit ihnen erhaltenen Beschichtungen. - - (E) optionally at least one further paint additive. The radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings according to the invention exhibit a strong and rapid antimicrobial action which persists over a relatively long period of time, with simultaneously good coating properties, in particular hardness, of the coatings obtained therefrom.
Bei dem mindestens einen Urethan(meth)acrylat (A), handelt es sich um solche The at least one urethane (meth) acrylate (A) are those
Urethan(meth)acrylate, die Urethane (meth) acrylates which
mindestens eine (Meth)acrylatgruppe und at least one (meth) acrylate group and
mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe, substituiert durch vier Reste, die in Summe mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisen, at least one quaternary ammonium group substituted by four radicals having a total of at least 12 carbon atoms,
enthalten. contain.
Die Urethan(meth)acrylate (A) weisen bevorzugt ein bis sechs, besonders bevorzugt ein bis vier, ganz besonders bevorzugt ein bis drei, insbesondere ein bis zwei und speziell genau eine (Meth)acrylatgruppe auf. The urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have one to six, particularly preferably one to four, very particularly preferably one to three, in particular one to two and especially precisely one (meth) acrylate group.
Unter einer (Meth)acrylatgruppe wird im Rahmen dieser Schrift eine Methacrylat- oder Acrylat- gruppe, bevorzugt eine Acrylatgruppe verstanden. Die Urethan(meth)acrylate (A) weisen bevorzugt ein bis vier, besonders bevorzugt ein bis drei, ganz besonders bevorzugt ein bis zwei und insbesondere genau eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe auf. In the context of this document, a (meth) acrylate group is understood as meaning a methacrylate or acrylate group, preferably an acrylate group. The urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have one to four, particularly preferably one to three, very particularly preferably one to two and in particular exactly one quaternary ammonium group.
"Quartäre Ammoniumgruppen" im Sinne der vorliegenden Schrift sind solche, die von drei Koh- lenwasserstoffresten substituiert sind und durch einen Spacer an das Urethan(meth)acrylat gebunden sind. Die Anzahl der Kohlenstoffatome in diesen quartäre Ammoniumgruppen bestimmt sich aus der Summe der Kohlenstoffatome in den drei Kohlenwasserstoffresten sowie der Kohlenstoffatome im Spacer, wobei hier nur die Kohlenstoffatome zwischen dem Stickstoffatom der quartären Ammoniumgruppe und dem ersten Heteroatom berücksichtigt werden. "Quaternary ammonium groups" within the meaning of the present specification are those which are substituted by three hydrocarbon radicals and are bonded to the urethane (meth) acrylate by a spacer. The number of carbon atoms in these quaternary ammonium groups is determined from the sum of the carbon atoms in the three hydrocarbon radicals and the carbon atoms in the spacer, taking into account only the carbon atoms between the nitrogen atom of the quaternary ammonium group and the first heteroatom.
Der Spacer umfaßt mindestens ein Kohlenstoffatom, bevorzugt mindestens zwei Kohlenstoffatome. The spacer comprises at least one carbon atom, preferably at least two carbon atoms.
In der Regel ist der Spacer nicht länger als zehn Kohlenstoffatome, bevorzugt nicht länger als sechs Kohlenstoffatome und ganz besonders bevorzugt nicht länger als vier Kohlenstoffatome. In general, the spacer is not longer than ten carbon atoms, preferably not longer than six carbon atoms, and most preferably not longer than four carbon atoms.
Umfaßt die quartäre Ammoniumgruppe beispielsweise einen Ring, so werden die Kohlenstoffatome des Ringes selbstverständlich nur einfach einberechnet. Nach dieser Definition weist eine 2-(N,N,N-Triethylammonium) ethylgruppe acht Kohlenstoffatome und eine 3-(N-Ethyl Piperidinium) propylgruppe zehn Kohlenstoffatome auf.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform weist die quartäre Ammoniumgruppe die folgende Formel (I) auf If, for example, the quaternary ammonium group comprises a ring, the carbon atoms of the ring are of course only simply calculated. By this definition, a 2- (N, N, N-triethylammonium) ethyl group has eight carbon atoms and a 3- (N-ethyl piperidinium) propyl group has ten carbon atoms. In a preferred embodiment, the quaternary ammonium group has the following formula (I)
R1R2R3N+ - R4 - worin R 1 R 2 R 3 N + - R 4 - wherein
R1, R2 und R3 jeweils unabhängig voneinander 1 bis 20, bevorzugt ein bis 15 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Alkylgruppen, 6 bis 14, bevorzugt 6 bis 10, besonders bevorzugt 6 Kohlenstoff- atome aufweisende Arylgruppen oder 7 bis 20, bevorzugt 7 bis 15, besonders bevorzugt 7 bis 10 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Aralkylgruppen, wobei zwei der Reste R1 bis R3 auch gemeinsam Bestandteil eines Ringes sein können, und R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are each independently of one another 1 to 20, preferably one to 15 carbon atoms having alkyl groups, 6 to 14, preferably 6 to 10, particularly preferably 6 carbon atoms having aryl groups or 7 to 20, preferably 7 to 15, particularly preferably 7 to 10 carbon atoms having aralkyl groups, wherein two of the radicals R 1 to R 3 may also be together part of a ring, and
R4 ein 1 bis 10, bevorzugt 2 bis 6, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisender zweibindiger Kohlenwasserstoffrest R 4 is a 1 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms containing divalent hydrocarbon radical
bedeuten. mean.
Beispiele für 1 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Alkylgruppen sind Methyl, Ethyl, iso-Pro- pyl, n-Propyl, n-Butyl, iso-Butyl, sek-Butyl, tert-Butyl, n-Hexyl, n-Heptyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, n-Octyl, n-Decyl, 2-Propylheptyl, n-Dodecyl, iso-Tridecyl, n-Tetradecyl, n-Hexadecyl, n-Octadecyl und n-Eicosyl. Examples of alkyl groups having 1 to 20 carbon atoms are methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, 2-ethylhexyl , n-octyl, n-decyl, 2-propylheptyl, n-dodecyl, iso-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl, n-octadecyl and n-eicosyl.
Beispiele für 6 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Arylgruppen sind Phenyl, α-Napththyl und ß-Napththyl. Beispiele für 7 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Aralkylgruppen sind Benzyl, Phenethyl, 3-Phenylpropyl, 4-Phenylbutyl und 6-Phenylhexyl. Examples of aryl groups having 6 to 14 carbon atoms are phenyl, α-naphthyl and β-naphthyl. Examples of aralkyl groups having from 7 to 20 carbon atoms are benzyl, phenethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 4-phenylbutyl and 6-phenylhexyl.
Beispiele für 1 bis 10 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisender zweibindiger Kohlenwasserstoffreste sind 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2-Propylen, 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,2-Butylen, 1 ,3-Butylen, 1 ,4-Butylen, 1 ,6-Hexylen, 2-Methyl-1 ,3-Propylen, 2-Ethyl-1 ,3-Propylen, 2,2-Dimethyl-1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,8-Octylen und 1 ,10-Decylen. Examples of divalent hydrocarbon radicals having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2-propylene, 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2-butylene, 1, 3-butylene, 1, 4-butylene, 1, 6 Hexylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-propylene, 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propylene, 1,8-octylene and 1, 10-decylene.
Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei den Resten R1 bis R3 unabhängig voneinander jeweils um Alkylgruppen. The radicals R 1 to R 3 are each, independently of one another, in each case alkyl groups.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung weisen die Gruppen R1 bis R4 in den quartären Ammoniumgruppen der Formel (I) in Summe mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome, bevorzugt mindestens 14, besonders bevorzugt mindestens 16 und ganz besonders bevorzugt mindestens 18 Kohlenstoffatome auf. In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the groups R 1 to R 4 in the quaternary ammonium groups of the formula (I) in total have at least 12 carbon atoms, preferably at least 14, more preferably at least 16 and most preferably at least 18 carbon atoms.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform weist dabei mindestens einer, bevorzugt genau einer der Reste R1 bis R3 mindestens 10 und bevorzugt mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome auf.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform weist dabei einer der Reste R1 bis R3 mindestens 10 und bevorzugt mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome und die beiden anderen jeweils nicht mehr als 4, bevorzugt nicht mehr als 2 Kohlenstoffatome auf. Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei den Verbindungen (A) um Urethan(meth)acrylate aufgebaut aus (a1 ) mindestens ein Diisocyanat oder Polyisocyanat, In a further preferred embodiment, at least one, preferably exactly one of the radicals R 1 to R 3 has at least 10 and preferably at least 12 carbon atoms. In a further preferred embodiment, one of the radicals R 1 to R 3 has at least 10 and preferably at least 12 carbon atoms and the other two in each case not more than 4, preferably not more than 2, carbon atoms. The compounds (A) are preferably urethane (meth) acrylates synthesized from (a1) at least one diisocyanate or polyisocyanate,
(a2) mindestens eine Verbindung mit mindestens einer, bevorzugt genau einer gegenüber (a2) at least one compound having at least one, preferably exactly one opposite
Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer (Meth)acrylatgruppe, Isocyanate group-reactive group and at least one (meth) acrylate group,
(a3) optional mindestens einer niedermolekularen Verbindung mit mindestens zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppen, (a3) optionally at least one low molecular weight compound having at least two isocyanate-reactive groups,
(a4) optional mindestens einer hochmolekularen Verbindung mit mindestens zwei gegenüber (a4) optionally at least one high molecular weight compound having at least two opposite
Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppen, Isocyanate-reactive groups,
(a5) mindestens einer Verbindung mit mindestens einer, bevorzugt genau einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer quartären Ammoniumgruppe und (a5) at least one compound having at least one, preferably exactly one isocyanate-reactive group and at least one quaternary ammonium group and
(a6) optional mindestens eine Verbindung mit genau einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe. (a6) optionally at least one compound having exactly one isocyanate-reactive group.
Gegenüber Isocyanat reaktive Gruppen sind dabei bevorzugt Hydroxy-, Mercapto-, oder eine primäre oder sekundäre Aminogruppen, besonders bevorzugt Hydroxy- oder primäre Amino- gruppen und ganz besonders bevorzugt Hydroxygruppen. Isocyanate-reactive groups are preferably hydroxy, mercapto, or a primary or secondary amino groups, more preferably hydroxy or primary amino groups and most preferably hydroxy groups.
Die Verbindungen (A) weisen bevorzugt ein Dichte an (Meth)acrylatgruppen von mindestens 0,5 mol pro 1000g auf, besonders bevorzugt von 1 bis 5 und ganz besonders bevorzugt von 2 bis 4 mol pro 1000g auf. The compounds (A) preferably have a density of (meth) acrylate groups of at least 0.5 mol per 1000 g, particularly preferably from 1 to 5 and very particularly preferably from 2 to 4 mol per 1000 g.
Die Verbindungen (A) weisen bevorzugt eine Dichte an Ammoniumgruppen von mindestens 0,07 mol pro 1000g auf, besonders bevorzugt von 0,14 bis 1 und ganz besonders bevorzugt von 0,14 bis 0,5 mol pro 1000g auf. The compounds (A) preferably have a density of ammonium groups of at least 0.07 mol per 1000 g, more preferably from 0.14 to 1 and most preferably from 0.14 to 0.5 mol per 1000 g.
Die Urethan(meth)acrylate (A) haben vorzugsweise ein zahlenmittleres Molgewicht Mn von unter 5000, insbesondere von unter 2000 und besonders bevorzugt unter 1000 g/mol (bestimmt durch Gelpermeationschromatographie mit Tetra hydrofu ran und Polystyrol als Standard). Komponenten (a1 ) The urethane (meth) acrylates (A) preferably have a number average molecular weight M n of less than 5000, in particular less than 2000 and particularly preferably less than 1000 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with tetrahydrofuran and polystyrene as standard). Components (a1)
Als Polyisocyanate als Komponenten (a1 ) sind für die erfindungsgemäßen Polyurethane besonders (cyclo)aliphatische Diisocyanate und Polyisocyanate auf Basis (cyclo)aliphatischer Diisocyanate geeignet. Particularly suitable polyisocyanates as components (a1) for the polyurethanes of the invention are (cyclo) aliphatic diisocyanates and polyisocyanates based on (cyclo) aliphatic diisocyanates.
Der Begriff (cyclo)aliphatische steht in dieser Schrift kurz für cycloaliphatisch oder aliphatisch.
Cycloaliphatische Isocyanate sind solche, die mindestens ein cycloaliphatisches Ringsystem enthalten. The term (cyclo) aliphatic in this document is short for cycloaliphatic or aliphatic. Cycloaliphatic isocyanates are those which contain at least one cycloaliphatic ring system.
Aliphatische Isocyanate sind solche, die ausschließlich gerade oder verzweigte Ketten enthal- ten, also acyclische Verbindungen. Aliphatic isocyanates are those which contain exclusively straight or branched chains, ie acyclic compounds.
Die erfindungsgemäß einsetzbaren Polyisocyanate weisen keine aromatischen Gruppen auf. The polyisocyanates which can be used according to the invention have no aromatic groups.
Bei der Komponente (a1 ) handelt es sich um mindestens ein Di- oder Polyisocyanat, beispiels- weise ein bis vier, bevorzugt ein bis drei, besonders bevorzugt ein bis zwei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau eines. The component (a1) is at least one di- or polyisocyanate, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one.
Bei den monomeren Isocyanaten handelt es sich bevorzugt um Diisocyanate, die genau zwei Isocyanatgruppen tragen. Es könnte sich aber prinzipiell auch um Monoisocyanate mit einer Isocyanatgruppe handeln, diese sind aber weniger bevorzugt. The monomeric isocyanates are preferably diisocyanates which carry exactly two isocyanate groups. However, it could in principle also be monoisocyanates having an isocyanate group, but these are less preferred.
Es kommen prinzipiell auch höhere Isocyanate mit im Mittel mehr als 2 Isocyanatgruppen in Betracht, diese sind aber weniger bevorzugt. Dafür eignen sich beispielsweise Triisocyanate wie Triisocyanatononan oder 2'-lsocyanatoethyl-(2,6-diisocyanatohexanoat), oder die Gemische aus Di-, Tri- und höheren Polyisocyanaten. In principle, higher isocyanates having on average more than 2 isocyanate groups are also suitable, but these are less preferred. Triisocyanates such as triisocyanatononane or 2'-isocyanatoethyl- (2,6-diisocyanatohexanoate) or the mixtures of di-, tri- and higher polyisocyanates are suitable for this purpose.
Die monomeren Isocyanate weisen im wesentlichen keine Umsetzungsprodukte der Isocyanatgruppen mit sich selbst auf. Bei den monomeren Isocyanaten handelt es sich bevorzugt um Isocyanate mit 4 bis 20 C-Ato- men. Beispiele für übliche aliphatische Diisocyanate sind Tetramethylendiisocyanat, 1 ,5-Penta- methylendiisocyanat, Hexamethylendiisocyanat (1 ,6-Diisocyanatohexan), Octamethylendiiso- cyanat, Decamethylendiisocyanat, Dodecamethylendiisocyanat, Tetradecamethylendiisocyanat, Derivate des Lysindiisocyanates, (z.B. Methyl- oder Ethyl-2,6-diisocyanatohexanoat), Trime- thylhexandiisocyanat oder Tetramethylhexandiisocyanat. Beispiele für cycloaliphatische Diisocyanate sind 1 ,4-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,2-Diisocyanatocyclohexan, 4,4'- oder 2,4'-Di(isocyanatocyclo- hexyl)methan, 1 -lsocyanato-3,3,5-trimethyl-5-(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexan (Isophorondiiso- cyanat), 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Bis(isocyanatomethyl)cyclohexan oder 2,4-, oder 2,6-Diisocyanato-l -me- thylcyclohexan sowie 3 (bzw. 4), 8 (bzw. 9)-Bis(isocyanatomethyl)-tricyclo[5.2.1.02 6]decan-lso- merengemische. The monomeric isocyanates have substantially no reaction products of the isocyanate groups with themselves. The monomeric isocyanates are preferably isocyanates having 4 to 20 C atoms. Examples of customary aliphatic diisocyanates are tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,5-pentamethylene diisocyanate, hexamethylene diisocyanate (1,6-diisocyanatohexane), octamethylene diisocyanate, decamethylene diisocyanate, dodecamethylene diisocyanate, tetradecamethylene diisocyanate, derivatives of lysine diisocyanate (eg methyl or ethyl 2,6-diisocyanate). diisocyanatohexanoate), trimethylhexane diisocyanate or tetramethylhexane diisocyanate. Examples of cycloaliphatic diisocyanates are 1, 4, 1, 3 or 1, 2-diisocyanatocyclohexane, 4,4'- or 2,4'-di (isocyanatocyclohexyl) methane, 1-isocyanato-3,3,5- trimethyl-5- (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane (isophorone diisocyanate), 1,3- or 1,4-bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane or 2,4- or 2,6-diisocyanato-1-methylcyclohexane and 3 (or 4), 8 (or 9) -bis (isocyanatomethyl) -tricyclo [5.2.1.0 2 6 ] decan-isomer mixtures.
Besonders bevorzugte Diisocyanate sind 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat, 1 ,3-Bis(isocyanatom- ethyl)cyclo-hexan und Isophorondiisocyanat, ganz besonders bevorzugt sind Isophorondiiso- cyanat und 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat, insbesondere bevorzugt ist Isophorondiisocyanat. Particularly preferred diisocyanates are 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) cyclohexane and isophorone diisocyanate, very particular preference is given to isophorone diisocyanate and 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, in particular preference to isophorone diisocyanate.
Es können auch Gemische der genannten Isocyanate vorliegen.
Isophorondiisocyanat liegt zumeist als ein Gemisch, und zwar der eis- und trans-lsomere vor, in der Regel im Verhältnis von ca. 60:40 bis 80:20 (w/w), bevorzugt im Verhältnis von ca. 70:30 bis 75:25 und besonders bevorzugt im Verhältnis von ca. 75:25. Der Gehalt an isomeren Verbindungen im Diisocyanat spielt für das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren keine entscheidende Rolle. So kann 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat beispielsweise einen geringen Anteil an 2- Urethan(meth)acrylaten und/oder 3-Methyl-1 ,5-pentamethylendiisocyanat enthalten. Für die vorliegende Erfindung können Polyisocyanate sowohl auf Basis solcher Diisocyanate eingesetzt werden, die durch Phosgenierung der korrespondierenden Amine erhalten wird, als auch solche, die ohne die Verwendung von Phosgen, d. h. nach phosgenfreien Verfahren, hergestellt werden. Nach Angaben der EP-A-0 126 299 (US 4 596 678), EP-A-126 300 (US 4 596 679) und EP-A-355 443 (US 5 087 739) beispielsweise können (cyclo)aliphatische Diisocyana- te, wie 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat (HDI), hergestellt werden durch Umsetzung der (cyclo)- aliphatischen Diamine mit beispielsweise Harnstoff und Alkoholen zu (cyclo)aliphatischen Bis- carbaminsäureestern und deren thermische Spaltung in die entsprechenden Diisocyanate und Alkohole. Die Synthese erfolgt meist kontinuierlich in einem Kreislaufverfahren und gegebenenfalls in Gegenwart von N-unsubstituierten Carbaminsäureestern, Dialkylcarbonaten und ande- ren aus dem Reaktionsprozeß zurückgeführten Nebenprodukten. So erhaltene Diisocyanate weisen in der Regel einen sehr geringen oder sogar nicht meßbaren Anteil an chlorierten Verbindungen auf, was zu günstigen Farbzahlen der Produkte führen kann. Es stellt einen weiteren Vorteil der vorliegenden Erfindung dar, daß das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren auf aliphatischen Diisocyanaten basiert und unabhängig von deren Herstellung ist, d.h. unabhängig davon, ob die Herstellung über eine Phosgenierung oder ein phosgenfreies Verfahren erfolgt ist. There may also be mixtures of said isocyanates. Isophorone diisocyanate is usually present as a mixture, namely of the cis and trans isomers, generally in the ratio of about 60:40 to 80:20 (w / w), preferably in the ratio of about 70:30 to 75 : 25 and most preferably in the ratio of about 75:25. The content of isomeric compounds in the diisocyanate does not play a decisive role in the process according to the invention. For example, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate may contain a small proportion of 2-urethane (meth) acrylates and / or 3-methyl-1,5-pentamethylene diisocyanate. For the present invention, polyisocyanates can be used both on the basis of such diisocyanates, which is obtained by phosgenation of the corresponding amines, as well as those which are prepared without the use of phosgene, ie by phosgene-free processes. According to EP-A-0 126 299 (US Pat. No. 4,596,678), EP-A-126,300 (US Pat. No. 4,596,679) and EP-A-355 443 (US Pat. No. 5,087,739), it is possible to prepare (cyclo) aliphatic diisocyanates, for example. te, such as 1, 6-hexamethylene diisocyanate (HDI) are prepared by reacting the (cyclo) - aliphatic diamines with, for example, urea and alcohols to (cyclo) aliphatic bis carbamic esters and their thermal cleavage into the corresponding diisocyanates and alcohols. The synthesis is usually carried out continuously in a cyclic process and, if appropriate, in the presence of N-unsubstituted carbamic acid esters, dialkyl carbonates and other by-products recycled from the reaction process. Diisocyanates obtained in this way generally have a very low or even non-measurable proportion of chlorinated compounds, which can lead to favorable color numbers of the products. It is a further advantage of the present invention that the process according to the invention is based on aliphatic diisocyanates and is independent of their preparation, ie irrespective of whether the preparation was effected by means of a phosgenation or a phosgene-free process.
In einer Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung weist das Diisocyanat einen Gesamtgehalt an hydrolysierbarem Chlor von weniger als 200 ppm auf, bevorzugt von weniger als In one embodiment of the present invention, the diisocyanate has a total hydrolyzable chlorine content of less than 200 ppm, preferably less than
120 ppm, besonders bevorzugt weniger als 80 ppm, ganz besonders bevorzugt weniger als 50 ppm, insbesondere weniger als 15 ppm und speziell weniger als 10 ppm. Dies kann beispielsweise gemessen werden durch die ASTM-Vorschrift D4663-98. Es können aber selbstverständlich auch Diisocyanate mit einem höheren Chlorgehalt eingesetzt werden, beispielsweise bis zu 500 ppm. Selbstverständlich können auch Gemische aus Diisocyanat, das durch Umsetzung des korrespondierenden Diamins mit beispielsweise Harnstoff und Alkoholen und Spaltung der erhaltenen Biscarbaminsäureester erhalten worden ist, mit solchem Diisocyanat, das durch Phosgenierung des korrespondierenden Amins erhalten worden sind, eingesetzt werden. Bei den Polyisocyanaten auf Basis dieser Diisocyanate handelt es sich bevorzugt um folgende Verbindungen:
1 ) Isocyanuratgruppen aufweisende Polyisocyanate von aliphatischen und/oder cycloalipha- tischen Diisocyanaten. Besonders bevorzugt sind hierbei die entsprechenden aliphatischen und/oder cycloaliphatischen Isocyanato-Isocyanurate und insbesondere die auf Basis von Hexamethylendiisocyanat und/oder Isophorondiisocyanat. Bei den dabei vorlie- genden Isocyanuraten handelt es sich insbesondere um Tris-isocyanatoalkyl- bzw. Tris- isocyanatocycloalkyl-lsocyanurate, welche cyclische Trimere der Diisocyanate darstellen, oder um Gemische mit ihren höheren, mehr als einen Isocyanuratring aufweisenden Homologen. Die Isocyanato-Isocyanurate haben im allgemeinen einen NCO-Gehalt von 10 bis 30 Gew.-%, insbesondere 15 bis 25 Gew.-% und eine mittlere NCO-Funktionalität von 2,6 bis 8. 120 ppm, more preferably less than 80 ppm, most preferably less than 50 ppm, especially less than 15 ppm and especially less than 10 ppm. This can be measured, for example, by ASTM D4663-98. However, it is of course also possible to use diisocyanates having a higher chlorine content, for example up to 500 ppm. Of course, mixtures of diisocyanate obtained by reacting the corresponding diamine with, for example, urea and alcohols and cleaving the resulting biscarbamic acid ester with such diisocyanate obtained by phosgenation of the corresponding amine can also be used. The polyisocyanates based on these diisocyanates are preferably the following compounds: 1) isocyanurate-containing polyisocyanates of aliphatic and / or cycloaliphatic diisocyanates. Particular preference is given here to the corresponding aliphatic and / or cycloaliphatic isocyanato-isocyanurates and in particular those based on hexamethylene diisocyanate and / or isophorone diisocyanate. The isocyanurates present are, in particular, trisisocyanatoalkyl or trisisocyanatocycloalkyl isocyanurates, which are cyclic trimers of the diisocyanates, or mixtures with their higher homologs having more than one isocyanurate ring. The isocyanato-isocyanurates generally have an NCO content of 10 to 30 wt .-%, in particular 15 to 25 wt .-% and an average NCO functionality of 2.6 to 8.
Uretdiongruppen aufweisende Polyisocyanate mit aliphatisch und/oder cycloaliphatisch gebundenen Isocyanatgruppen, vorzugsweise aliphatisch und/oder cycloaliphatisch gebundenen und insbesondere die von Hexamethylendiisocyanat oder Isophorondiisocyanat abgeleiteten. Bei Uretdiondiisocyanaten handelt es sich um cyclische Dimerisierungspro- dukte von Diisocyanaten. Uretdione group-containing polyisocyanates having aliphatically and / or cycloaliphatically bonded isocyanate groups, preferably aliphatically and / or cycloaliphatically bonded and in particular derived from hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate. Uretdione diisocyanates are cyclic dimerization products of diisocyanates.
Die Uretdiongruppen aufweisenden Polyisocyanate werden im Rahmen dieser Erfindung im Gemisch mit anderen Polyisocyanaten, insbesondere den unter 1 ) genannten, erhalten. Dazu können die Diisocyanate unter Reaktionsbedingungen umgesetzt werden, unter denen sowohl Uretdiongruppen als auch die anderen Polyisocyanate gebildet werden, oder zunächst die Uretdiongruppen gebildet und diese anschließend zu den anderen Polyisocyanaten umgesetzt werden oder die Diisocyanate zunächst zu den anderen Polyisocyanaten und diese anschließend zu Uretdiongruppen-haltigen Produkten umgesetzt werden. The polyisocyanates containing uretdione groups are obtained in the context of this invention in a mixture with other polyisocyanates, in particular those mentioned under 1). For this purpose, the diisocyanates can be reacted under reaction conditions under which both uretdione groups and the other polyisocyanates are formed, or first the uretdione groups formed and these are then reacted to the other polyisocyanates or the diisocyanates first to the other polyisocyanates and these then uretdione-containing Products are implemented.
Urethan- und/oder Allophanatgruppen aufweisende Polyisocyanate mit aliphatisch oder cycloaliphatisch gebundenen Isocyanatgruppen, wie sie beispielsweise durch Umsetzung von überschüssigen Mengen an Diisocyanat, beispielsweise Hexamethylendiisocyanat oder Isophorondiisocyanat, mit ein- oder mehrwertigen Alkoholen. Diese Urethan- und/oder Allophanatgruppen aufweisenden Polyisocyanate haben im allgemeinen einen NCO-Gehalt von 12 bis 24 Gew.-% und eine mittlere NCO-Funktionalität von 2,1 bis 4,5. Solche Urethan- und/oder Allophanatgruppen aufweisenden Polyisocyanate können unka- talysiert oder bevorzugt in Gegenwart von Katalysatoren, wie beispielsweise Ammoni- umcarboxylaten oder -hydroxiden, oder Allophanatisierungskatalysatoren, z.B. Zn-(ll)- Verbindungen, jeweils in Anwesenheit von ein-, zwei- oder mehrwertigen, bevorzugt einwertigen Alkoholen, hergestellt werden. Die Urethan- und/oder Allophanatgruppen aufweisenden Polyisocyanate können auch im Gemisch mit anderen Polyisocyanaten, insbesondere den unter 1 ) genannten, hergestellt werden. 4) Uretonimin-modifizierte Polyisocyanate. Urethane and / or allophanate groups containing polyisocyanates having aliphatically or cycloaliphatically bound isocyanate groups, as for example by reacting excess amounts of diisocyanate, for example hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate, with monohydric or polyhydric alcohols. These urethane and / or allophanate-containing polyisocyanates generally have an NCO content of 12 to 24 wt .-% and an average NCO functionality of 2.1 to 4.5. Such polyisocyanates containing urethane and / or allophanate groups may be uncatalysed or, preferably, in the presence of catalysts such as, for example, ammonium carboxylates or hydroxides, or allophanatization catalysts, e.g. Zn (II) compounds, in each case in the presence of mono-, di- or polyvalent, preferably monohydric alcohols produced. The urethane and / or allophanate groups containing polyisocyanates may also be prepared in admixture with other polyisocyanates, in particular those mentioned under 1). 4) Uretonimine-modified polyisocyanates.
5) Carbodiimid-modifizierte Polyisocyanate.
6) Hyperverzweigte Polyisocyanate, wie sie beispielsweise bekannt sind aus der DE-A1 10013186 oder DE-A1 10013187. 5) carbodiimide-modified polyisocyanates. 6) Hyperbranched polyisocyanates, as are known, for example, from DE-A1 10013186 or DE-A1 10013187.
7) Polyurethan-Polyisocyanat-Präpolymere, aus Di- und/oder Polyisocyanaten mit Alkoholen. 7) polyurethane-polyisocyanate prepolymers, of di- and / or polyisocyanates with alcohols.
8) Polyharnstoff-Polyisocyanat-Präpolymere. 8) polyurea-polyisocyanate prepolymers.
9) Hydrophil modifizierte Polyisocyanate, d.h. Polyisocyanate, die neben den unter 1 -10 beschriebenen Gruppen solche enthalten, die formal durch Addition von Molekülen mit NCO-reaktiven Gruppen und hydrophilierenden Gruppen an die Isocyanatgruppen obiger Moleküle entstehen. Bei letzteren handelt es sich um nichtionische Gruppen wie Alkyl- Polyethylenoxid und/oder ionische, welche beispielsweise von Phosphorsäure, Phos- phonsäure, Schwefelsäure oder Sulfonsäure, bzw. ihren Salzen abgeleitet sind. 9) Hydrophilic modified polyisocyanates, i. Polyisocyanates which, in addition to the groups described under 1-10, contain those which formally arise by addition of molecules with NCO-reactive groups and hydrophilicizing groups to the isocyanate groups of the above molecules. The latter are nonionic groups such as alkyl polyethylene oxide and / or ionic, which are derived for example from phosphoric acid, phosphonic acid, sulfuric acid or sulfonic acid, or their salts.
10) Iminooxadiazindiongruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, vorzugsweise von Hexamethyl- endiisocyanat oder Isophorondiisocyanat abgeleitet. Solche Iminooxadiazindiongruppen enthaltenden Polyisocyanate sind aus Diisocyanaten mittels spezieller Katalysatoren herstellbar. 10) polyisocyanates containing iminooxadiazinedione groups, preferably derived from hexamethylene diisocyanate or isophorone diisocyanate. Such polyisocyanates containing iminooxadiazinedione groups can be prepared from diisocyanates by means of special catalysts.
Bei bevorzugten Verbindungen (a1 ) enthält das Polyisocyanat mindestens eine Gruppierung, ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Isocyanuraten, Biureten und Allophanaten, bevorzugt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Isocyanuraten und Allophanaten, wie beschrieben in der WO 00/39183, was hiermit durch Bezugnahme Bestandteil der vorliegenden Offenbarung sei, besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich um ein isocyanuratgruppenhaltiges Polyisocyanat. In preferred compounds (a1), the polyisocyanate contains at least one moiety selected from the group consisting of isocyanurates, biurets and allophanates, preferably from the group consisting of isocyanurates and allophanates, as described in WO 00/39183, which is hereby incorporated by reference This disclosure is particularly preferably an isocyanurate group-containing polyisocyanate.
In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei dem Polyisocyanat (a1 ) um ein Polyisocyanat auf Basis von 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat und/oder Isophorondiisocyanat, ganz besonders bevorzugt auf Basis von Isophorondiisocyanat. In a particularly preferred embodiment, the polyisocyanate (a1) is a polyisocyanate based on 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate and / or isophorone diisocyanate, most preferably based on isophorone diisocyanate.
Insbesondere handelt es sich bei der Verbindung (a1 ) um ein Isocyanuratgruppen enthaltendes Polyisocyanat auf Basis von Isophorondiisocyanat. In particular, the compound (a1) is an isocyanurate group-containing polyisocyanate based on isophorone diisocyanate.
Komponenten (a2) Components (a2)
Komponenten (a2) umfassen jeweils wenigstens eine, beispielsweise ein bis drei, bevorzugt ein bis zwei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau eine Verbindung mit mindestens einer, bevorzugt genau einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer Components (a2) each comprise at least one, for example one to three, preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one compound having at least one, preferably exactly one isocyanate group-reactive group and at least one
(Meth)acrylatgruppe. (Meth) acrylate.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Komponenten (a2) sind z. B. die Ester zwei- oder mehrwertiger Alkohole mit Acrylsäure oder Methacrylsäure, besonders bevorzugt Acrylsäure.
Geeignete Alkohole sind z. B. Diole wie Ethylenglykol, 1 ,2-Propandiol, 1 ,3-Propandiol, Preferred compounds of components (a2) are, for. As the esters of dihydric or polyhydric alcohols with acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, particularly preferably acrylic acid. Suitable alcohols are, for. B. diols such as ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, 1, 3-propanediol,
1 ,1 -Dimethylethan-1 ,2-diol, 2-Butyl-2-ethyl-1 ,3-Propandiol, 2-Ethyl-1 ,3-Propandiol, 1, 1-dimethylethane-1, 2-diol, 2-butyl-2-ethyl-1, 3-propanediol, 2-ethyl-1,3-propanediol,
2- Methyl-1 ,3-Propandiol, Neopentylglykol, Hydroxypivalinsäureneopentylglykolester, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Butandiol, 1 ,6-Hexandiol, 1 ,10-Dekandiol, Bis-(4-hydroxycyclo-hexan)isopro- pyliden, Tetramethylcyclobutandiol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Cyclohexandiol, Cyclooctandiol, Nor- bornandiol, Pinandiol, Decalindiol, 2-Ethyl-1 ,3-Hexandiol, 2,4-Di-ethyl-oktan-1 ,3-diol, Hydrochi- non, Bisphenol A, Bisphenol F, Bisphenol B, Bisphenol S, 2,2-Bis(4-hydroxycyclohexyl)propan, 1 ,1 -, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- und 1 ,4-Cyclohexandimethanol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Cyclohexandiol, Tricyclode- candimethanol. 2-Methyl-1,3-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, neopentyl glycol hydroxypivalate, 1,2,3,1- or 1,4-butanediol, 1,6-hexanediol, 1,10-decanediol, bis- (4-hydroxycyclohexane ) isopropylidene, tetramethylcyclobutanediol, 1, 2-, 1, 3- or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol, cyclooctanediol, norbornanediol, pinanediol, decalin diol, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexanediol, 2,4-di-ethyl -Octane-1, 3-diol, hydroquinone, bisphenol A, bisphenol F, bisphenol B, bisphenol S, 2,2-bis (4-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 - And 1, 4-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol, tricyclodecanimethanol.
Geeignete Triole und Polyole weisen z. B. 3 bis 25, bevorzugt 3 bis 18 Kohlenstoffatome auf. Dazu zählen z. B. Trimethylolbutan, Trimethylolpropan, Trimethylolethan, Pentaerythrit, Glyce- rin, Ditrimethylolpropan, Dipentaerythrit, Ditrimethylolpropan, Sorbit, Mannit, Diglycerol, Threit, Erythrit, Adonit (Ribit), Arabit (Lyxit), Xylit, Dulcit (Galactit), Maltit oder Isomalt. Suitable triols and polyols have z. B. 3 to 25, preferably 3 to 18 carbon atoms. These include z. Trimethylolpropane, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane, pentaerythritol, glycerol, ditrimethylolpropane, dipentaerythritol, ditrimethylolpropane, sorbitol, mannitol, diglycerol, threitol, erythritol, adonite (ribitol), arabitol (lyxite), xylitol, dulcitol (galactitol), maltitol or isomalt ,
Vorzugsweise sind die Verbindungen der Komponenten (a2) ausgewählt unter 2-Hydroxyethyl- acrylat, 2-Hydroxyethylmethacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat, 3-Hy- droxybutylacrylat, 3-Hydroxybutylmethacrylat, 4-Hydroxybutylacrylat, 4-Hydroxybutylmeth- acrylat, 6-Hydroxyhexylacrylat, 6-Hydroxyhexylmethacrylat, 3-Hydroxy-2-ethylhexylacrylat,Preferably, the compounds of components (a2) are selected from 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 3-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl methacrylate, 6 Hydroxyhexylacrylate, 6-hydroxyhexylmethacrylate, 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexylacrylate,
3- Hydroxy-2-ethylhexylmethacrylat, Trimethylolpropanmono- oder -diacrylat, Pentaerythritdi- oder -triacrylat, Dipentaerythritpentaacrylat und Mischungen davon. 3-hydroxy-2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, trimethylolpropane mono- or diacrylate, pentaerythritol di- or triacrylate, dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate, and mixtures thereof.
Besonders als Verbindungen (a2) bevorzugt sind 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2-Hydroxyethylmeth- acrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat, Pentaerythrittriacrylat und Dipentaerythritpentaacrylat. Particularly preferred compounds (a2) are 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, pentaerythritol triacrylate and dipentaerythritol pentaacrylate.
Komponenten a3) Bei den optionalen Komponenten a3) handelt es sich um wenigstens eine Verbindung mit mindestens zwei, beispielsweise zwei bis sechs, bevorzugt zwei bis vier, besonders bevorzugt zwei bis drei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppen, die ausgewählt sind unter Hydroxy-, Mercapto-, primären und/oder sekundären Ami- nogruppen, bevorzugt Hydroxy- und primäre Aminogruppen, besonders bevorzugt Hydroxy- gruppen. Components a3) The optional components a3) are at least one compound having at least two, for example two to six, preferably two to four, particularly preferably two to three and very particularly preferably exactly two isocyanate-reactive groups which are selected from Hydroxy, mercapto, primary and / or secondary amino groups, preferably hydroxy and primary amino groups, more preferably hydroxy groups.
Niedermolekulare Alkohole a3) haben ein Molekulargewicht von nicht mehr als 500 g/mol. Besonders bevorzugt sind Alkohole mit 2 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatomen und beispielsweise 2 bis 6 Hydroxygruppen, bevorzugt 2 bis 4, besonders besonders 2 bis 3 und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau 2 Hydroxygruppen. Bevorzugt sind insbesondere hydrolysestabile kurzkettige Diole mit 4 bis 20, bevorzugt 6 bis 12 Kohlenstoffatomen. Dazu zählen vorzugsweise 1 ,1 -, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Di(hydroxymethyl)cyclohexan, 2,2-Bis(4'-hydroxycyclohexyl)propan, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Cy-
clohexandiol, Tetramethylcyclobutandiol, Cyclooctandiol oder Norbornandiol. Besonders bevorzugt werden aliphatische Kohlenwasserstoffdiole, wie die isomeren Butandiole, Pentandiole, Hexandiole, Heptandiole, Octandiole, Nonandiole, Decandiole, Undecandiole und Dodecandiole eingesetzt. Besonders bevorzugt sind 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Butandiol, 1 ,4-Pentandiol, 1 ,5-Pentan- diol, 1 ,6-Hexandiol, 2,5-Hexandiol, Di(hydroxymethyl)cyclohexan Isomere und 2,2-Bis(4'-hydro- xycyclohexyl)propan. Ganz besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich bei den Diolen (a3) um cyclo- aliphatische Diole, insbesondere um 1 ,1 -, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Di(hydroxymethyl)cyclohexan, 2,2-Bis(4'-hydroxycyclohexyl)propan, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Cyclohexandiol. Komponenten a4) Low molecular weight alcohols a3) have a molecular weight of not more than 500 g / mol. Particularly preferred are alcohols having 2 to 20 carbon atoms and, for example, 2 to 6 hydroxyl groups, preferably 2 to 4, more preferably 2 to 3, and most preferably exactly 2 hydroxy groups. Preference is given in particular to hydrolysis-stable short-chain diols having 4 to 20, preferably 6 to 12, carbon atoms. These preferably include 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane, 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-Cy clohexanediol, tetramethylcyclobutanediol, cyclooctanediol or norbornanediol. Particular preference is given to using aliphatic hydrocarbon diols, such as the isomeric butanediols, pentanediols, hexanediols, heptanediols, octanediols, nonanediols, decanediols, undecanediols and dodecanediols. Particularly preferred are 1, 2-, 1, 3- or 1, 4-butanediol, 1, 4-pentanediol, 1, 5-pentanediol, 1, 6-hexanediol, 2,5-hexanediol, di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane Isomers and 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane. Most preferably, the diols (a3) are cycloaliphatic diols, in particular 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-di (hydroxymethyl) cyclohexane, 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol. Components a4)
Geeignete Verbindungen a4) sind weiterhin polymere Polyole. Vorzugsweise liegt das zahlenmittlere Molekulargewicht Mn dieser Polymere in einem Bereich von mehr als 500 bis 100.000, besonders bevorzugt 500 bis 10.000. Die OH-Zahlen liegen vorzugsweise in einem Bereich von etwa 20 bis 300 mg KOH/g Polymer. Suitable compounds a4) are also polymeric polyols. Preferably, the number average molecular weight M n of these polymers is in a range of more than 500 to 100,000, particularly preferably 500 to 10,000. The OH numbers are preferably in a range of about 20 to 300 mg KOH / g polymer.
Die Funktionalität der Polyole a4) beträgt mindestens zwei, beispielsweise zwei bis sechs, bevorzugt zwei bis vier, besonders bevorzugt zwei bis drei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau zwei. The functionality of the polyols a4) is at least two, for example two to six, preferably two to four, more preferably two to three and most preferably exactly two.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen a4) sind Polyesterole, Polyetherole sowie Polycarbonatpolyole, besonders bevorzugt Polyesterole und Polyetherole und ganz besonders bevorzugt Polyesterole. Preferred compounds a4) are polyesterols, polyetherols and polycarbonate polyols, particularly preferably polyesterols and polyetherols and very particularly preferably polyesterols.
Bevorzugte Polyesterole sind solche auf Basis von aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen und/oder aromatischen Di-, Tri- und/oder Polycarbonsäuren mit Di-, Tri- und/oder Polyolen sowie Polyesterole auf Lacton-Basis. Preferred polyesterols are those based on aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and / or aromatic di-, tri- and / or polycarboxylic acids with di-, tri- and / or polyols as well as lactone-based polyesterols.
Polyesterpolyole, sind z.B. aus Ullmanns Encyklopädie der technischen Chemie, Polyester polyols are e.g. from Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry,
4. Auflage, Band 19, S. 62 bis 65 bekannt. Bevorzugt werden Polyesterpolyole eingesetzt, die durch Umsetzung von zweiwertigen Alkoholen mit zweiwertigen Carbonsäuren erhalten werden. Anstelle der freien Polycarbonsäuren können auch die entsprechenden Polycarbonsäureanhyd- ride oder entsprechende Polycarbonsäureester von niederen Alkoholen oder deren Gemische zur Herstellung der Polyesterpolyole verwendet werden. Die Polycarbonsäuren können aliphatisch, cycloaliphatisch, araliphatisch, aromatisch oder heterocyclisch sein und gegebenenfalls, z.B. durch Halogenatome, substituiert und/oder ungesättigt sein. Als Beispiele hierfür seien genannt: 4th edition, Volume 19, pp. 62 to 65 known. Preference is given to using polyesterpolyols which are obtained by reacting dihydric alcohols with dibasic carboxylic acids. Instead of the free polycarboxylic acids, it is also possible to use the corresponding polycarboxylic anhydrides or corresponding polycarboxylic acid esters of lower alcohols or mixtures thereof to prepare the polyesterpolyols. The polycarboxylic acids may be aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, araliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic and optionally, e.g. by halogen atoms, substituted and / or unsaturated. Examples include:
Oxalsäure, Maleinsäure, Fumarsäure, Bernsteinsäure, Glutarsäure, Adipinsäure, Sebacinsäure, Dodekandisäure, o-Phthalsäure, Isophthalsäure, Terephthalsäure, Trimellithsäure, Azelainsäu- re, 1 ,4-Cyclohexandicarbonsäure oder Tetrahydrophthalsäure, Korksäure, Azelainsäure,Oxalic, maleic, fumaric, succinic, glutaric, adipic, sebacic, dodecanedioic, o-phthalic, isophthalic, terephthalic, trimellitic, azelaic, 1,4-cyclohexanedicarboxylic or tetrahydrophthalic, suberic, azelaic,
Phthalsäureanhydrid, Tetrahydrophthalsäureanhydrid, Hexahydrophthalsäureanhydrid, Tetrach- lorphthalsäureanhydrid, Endomethylentetrahydrophthalsäureanhydrid, Glutarsäureanhydrid,
Maleinsäureanhydrid, dimere Fettsäuren, deren Isomere und Hydrierungsprodukte sowie veresterbare Derivate, wie Anhydride oder Dialkylester, beispielsweise Ci-C4-Alkylester, bevorzugt Methyl-, Ethyl- oder n-Bu-tylester, der genannten Säuren eingesetzt werden. Bevorzugt sind Dicarbonsäuren der allgemeinen Formel HOOC-(CH2)y-COOH, wobei y eine Zahl von 1 bis 20, bevorzugt eine gerade Zahl von 2 bis 20 ist, besonders bevorzugt Bernsteinsäure, Adipinsäure, Sebacinsäure und Dodecandicarbonsäure. Phthalic anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, tetrachlorophthalic anhydride, endomethylenetetrahydrophthalic anhydride, glutaric anhydride, Maleic anhydride, dimer fatty acids, their isomers and hydrogenation products, and esterifiable derivatives such as anhydrides or dialkyl esters, for example C 1 -C 4 -alkyl esters, preferably methyl, ethyl or n-butyl esters, of the acids mentioned are used. Preference is given to dicarboxylic acids of the general formula HOOC- (CH 2) y -COOH, where y is a number from 1 to 20, preferably an even number from 2 to 20, particularly preferably succinic acid, adipic acid, sebacic acid and dodecanedicarboxylic acid.
Als mehrwertige Alkohole kommen zur Herstellung der Polyesterole in Betracht 1 ,2-Propandiol, Ethylenglykol, 2,2-Dimethyl-1 ,2-Ethandiol, 1 ,3-Propandiol, 1 ,2-Butandiol, 1 ,3-Butandiol, 1 ,4-Bu- tandiol, 3-Methylpentan-1 ,5-diol, 2-Ethylhexan-1 ,3-diol, 2,4-Diethyloctan-1 ,3-diol, 1 ,6-Hexandiol, Poly-THF mit einer Molmasse zwischen 162 und 2000, Poly-1 ,3-propandiol mit einer Molmasse zwischen 134 und 2000, Poly-1 ,2-propandiol mit einer Molmasse zwischen 134 und 2000, Po- lyethylenglykol mit einer Molmasse zwischen 106 und 2000, Neopentylglykol, Hydroxypivalin- säureneopentylglykolester, 2-Ethyl-1 ,3-Propandiol, 2-Methyl-1 ,3-Propandiol, 2,2-Bis(4-hydroxy- cyclohexyl)propan, 1 ,1 -, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- und 1 ,4-Cyclohexandimethanol, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Cyclo- hexandiol, Trimethylolbutan, Trimethylolpropan, Trimethylolethan, Neopentylglykol, Pentaeryth- rit, Glycerin, Ditrimethylolpropan, Dipentaerythrit, Sorbit, Mannit, Diglycerol, Threit, Erythrit, Adonit (Ribit), Arabit (Lyxit), Xylit, Dulcit (Galactit), Maltit oder Isomalt, die gegebenenfalls wie oben beschrieben alkoxyliert sein können. Suitable polyhydric alcohols for preparing the polyesterols are 1, 2-propanediol, ethylene glycol, 2,2-dimethyl-1,2-ethanediol, 1,3-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,3-butanediol, 1, 4-Bu- tandiol, 3-methylpentane-1, 5-diol, 2-ethylhexane-1, 3-diol, 2,4-diethyloctane-1, 3-diol, 1, 6-hexanediol, poly-THF with one molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol with a molecular weight between 134 and 2000, poly-1,2-propanediol with a molecular weight between 134 and 2000, polyethylene glycol with a molecular weight between 106 and 2000, neopentyl glycol, hydroxypivalin acid neopentyl glycol ester, 2-ethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2-methyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,2-bis (4-hydroxycyclohexyl) propane, 1, 1, 1, 2, 1, 3 and 1,4-cyclohexanedimethanol, 1, 2-, 1, 3- or 1, 4-cyclohexanediol, trimethylolbutane, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane, neopentyl glycol, pentaerythritol, glycerol, ditrimethylolpropane, dipentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol, diglycerol, threit , Erythritol, adonite (ribite), arabitol (lyxite), xyli t, dulcitol (galactitol), maltitol or isomalt, which may optionally be alkoxylated as described above.
Bevorzugt sind Alkohole der allgemeinen Formel HO-(CH2)x-OH, wobei x eine Zahl von 1 bis 20, bevorzugt eine gerade Zahl von 2 bis 20 ist. Bevorzugt sind Ethylenglycol, Butan-1 ,4-diol, Hexan-1 ,6-diol, Octan-1 ,8-diol und Dodecan-1 ,12- diol. Weiterhin bevorzugt ist Neopentylglykol. Alcohols of the general formula HO- (CH 2) x -OH are preferred, where x is a number from 1 to 20, preferably an even number from 2 to 20. Preferred are ethylene glycol, butane-1, 4-diol, hexane-1, 6-diol, octane-1, 8-diol and dodecane-1, 12-diol. Further preferred is neopentyl glycol.
Ferner kommen auch Polycarbonat-Diole, wie sie z.B. durch Umsetzung von Phosgen mit einem Überschuß von den als Aufbaukomponenten für die Polyesterpolyole genannten niedermolekularen Alkohole erhalten werden können, in Betracht. Geeignet sind auch Polyesterdiole auf Lacton-Basis, wobei es sich um Homo- oder Mischpolymerisate von Lactonen, bevorzugt um endständige Hydroxygruppen aufweisende Anlagerungsprodukte von Lactonen an geeignete difunktionelle Startermoleküle handelt. Als Lactone kommen bevorzugt solche in Betracht, die sich von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel HO- (CH2)z-COOH ableiten, wobei z eine Zahl von 1 bis 20 ist und ein H-Atom einer Methyleneinheit auch durch einen d- bis C4-Alkylrest substituiert sein kann. Beispiele sind ε-Caprolacton, ß- Propiolacton, gamma-Butyrolacton und/oder Methyl-e-caprolacton, 4-Hydroxybenzoesäure, 6-Hydroxy-2-naphthalinsäure oder Pivalolacton sowie deren Gemische. Geeignete Starterkomponenten sind z.B. die vorstehend als Aufbaukomponente für die Polyesterpolyole genannten niedermolekularen zweiwertigen Alkohole. Die entsprechenden Polymerisate des ε-Capro- lactons sind besonders bevorzugt. Auch niedere Polyesterdiole oder Polyetherdiole können als Starter zur Herstellung der Lacton-Polymerisate eingesetzt sein. Anstelle der Polymerisate von
Lactonen können auch die entsprechenden, chemisch äquivalenten Polykondensate der den Lactonen entsprechenden Hydroxycarbonsäuren, eingesetzt werden. Also suitable are polycarbonate diols, as can be obtained, for example, by reacting phosgene with an excess of the low molecular weight alcohols mentioned as synthesis components for the polyesterpolyols. Also suitable are lactone-based polyesterdiols, which are homopolymers or copolymers of lactones, preferably terminal hydroxyl-containing addition products of lactones onto suitable difunctional starter molecules. Preferred lactones are those which are derived from compounds of the general formula HO- (CH 2) z -COOH, where z is a number from 1 to 20 and an H atom of a methylene unit is also denoted by a d- to C 4 - Alkyl radical may be substituted. Examples are ε-caprolactone, ß-propiolactone, gamma-butyrolactone and / or methyl-e-caprolactone, 4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 6-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid or pivalolactone and mixtures thereof. Suitable starter components are, for example, the low molecular weight dihydric alcohols mentioned above as the synthesis component for the polyesterpolyols. The corresponding polymers of the ε-caprolactone are particularly preferred. Lower polyester diols or polyether diols can also be used as starters for the preparation of the lactone polymers. Instead of the polymers of Lactones can also be the corresponding, chemically equivalent polycondensates of the hydroxycarboxylic acids corresponding to the lactones, are used.
Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei dem Polyesterol auf Lactonbasis um ein Polycaprolactondiol, bei dem es sich formal um ein Anlagerungsprodukt von Caprolacton an ein Diol HO-R-OH handelt, das die Formel Preferably, the lactone-based polyesterol is a polycaprolactone diol, which is formally an adduct of caprolactone with a diol HO-R-OH, having the formula
HO-[-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-(CO)-0]n-R-OH oder HO - [- CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 - (CO) -O] n R -OH or
HO-[-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-(CO)-0]ni-R-[-0-(CO)-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-CH2-] aufweist, worin n, n1 und n2 für positive ganze Zahlen stehen, für die gilt n = 1 bis 5 und (n1 + n2) = 1 bis 5 und R einen zweibindigen aliphatischen oder cycloaliphatischen Rest mit mindestens einem Kohlenstoffatom, bevorzugt 2 bis 20, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 10, ganz besonders bevorzugt 3 bis 6 Kohlenstoffatomen. HO - [- CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 - (CO) -O] ni-R - [- O- (CO) -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 -] wherein n, n1 and n2 are positive integers, for which n = 1 to 5 and (n1 + n2) = 1 to 5 and R is a divalent aliphatic or cycloaliphatic radical having at least one carbon atom, preferably 2 to 20, particularly preferably 2 to 10, most preferably 3 to 6 carbon atoms.
Aliphatische Reste R sind beispielsweise lineares oder verzweigtes Alkylen, z.B. Methylen, 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Butylen, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-1 ,2-ethylen oder 1 ,2-Dimethyl-1 ,2-ethylen, 1 ,5-Pentylen, 1 ,6-Hexylen, 1 ,8-Octylen, 1 ,10-Decylen, oder 1 ,12-Do- decylen. Bevorzugt sind 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Pro-pylen, 1 ,4-Butylen und 1 ,5-Pentylen, besonders bevorzugt 1 ,4-Butylen und 1 ,6-Hexylen. Aliphatic radicals R are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, e.g. Methylene, 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene or 1, 2 -Dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene, 1, 5-pentylene, 1, 6-hexylene, 1, 8-octylene, 1, 10-decylene, or 1, 12-dodecylene. Preference is given to 1,2-ethylene, 1,2- or 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene and 1,5-pentylene, more preferably 1,4-butylene and 1,6-hexylene.
Denkbar, wenn auch weniger bevorzugt, sind cycloaliphatische Reste, beispielsweise Cyclo- propylen, Cyclopentylen, Cyclohexylen, Cyclooctylen und Cyclododecylen. Conceivable, albeit less preferred, are cycloaliphatic radicals, for example cyclopropylene, cyclopentylene, cyclohexylene, cyclooctylene and cyclododecylene.
Bevorzugte Polyesterole als Verbindungen (a4) weisen eine Funktionalität an freien Hydroxy- gruppen von mindestens 2 auf, besonders bevorzugt von 2 bis 6, ganz besonders bevorzugt von 2 bis 4, insbesondere von 2 bis 3 und speziell von genau 2. Preferred polyesterols as compounds (a4) have a functionality of free hydroxyl groups of at least 2, particularly preferably from 2 to 6, very particularly preferably from 2 to 4, in particular from 2 to 3 and especially of exactly 2.
Die Molekulargewichte Mn der Polyesterole liegen bevorzugt zwischen 500 und 4000 (Mn bestimmt durch Gelpermeationschromatographie mit Polystyrol als Standard und Tetrahydrofuran als Elutionsmittel). Komponenten (a5)
Die mindestens eine, beispielsweise ein bis vier, bevorzugt ein bis drei, besonders bevorzugt ein bis zwei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau eine Verbindung (a5) weist mindestens eine, beispielsweise ein bis drei und bevorzugt ein bis zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Gruppe und mindestens eine, beispielsweise ein bis vier, bevorzugt ein bis drei, besonders be- vorzugt ein bis zwei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe auf. Besonders bevorzugte Verbindungen (a5) sind solche der Formel (II) The molecular weights M n of the polyesterols are preferably between 500 and 4000 (M n determined by gel permeation chromatography using polystyrene as standard and tetrahydrofuran as eluent). Components (a5) The at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one compound (a5) has at least one, for example one to three and preferably one to two isocyanate-reactive group and at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably exactly one quaternary ammonium group. Particularly preferred compounds (a5) are those of the formula (II)
R R2R3N+ - R4 - Y worin RR 2 R 3 N + - R 4 - Y wherein
R1 bis R4 die oben genannten Bedeutungen haben und R 1 to R 4 have the meanings given above, and
Y eine gegenüber Isocyanat reaktive Gruppe darstellt, bevorzugt eine -OH oder -Nh Gruppe. Bevorzugte Verbindungen (a5) mit einer gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppe sind 2-[N,N- Bis(tridecyl)-N-methyl-ammonium)] ethanol, 2-[N,N-Bis(hexyl)-N-methyl-ammonium)] ethanol, 2-[N,N-Bis(tridecyl)-N-methyl-ammonium)] propan-1 -ol, 2-[N,N-Bis(hexyl)-N-methyl-ammonium)] propan-1 -ol, N-alkylierte Ν,Ν-Dimethyl ethanolamine und N-alkylierte Ν,Ν-Dimethyl propanola- mine, in denen der Alkylrest bevorzugt mindestens 6, besonders bevorzugt mindestens 8 und ganz besonders bevorzugt mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome umfaßt. Des weiteren sind die weiter ein bis fünfzigfach, bevorzugt zwei bis dreißigfach und besonders bevorzugt vier bis zwanzigfach mit Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid, bevorzugt nur mit Ethylenoxid umgesetzten Produkte solcher Verbindungen bevorzugt. Bevorzugte Verbindungen (a5) mit zwei gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppen sind Bis (2- hydroxyethyl) alkyl methyl ammoniumsalze, Bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl methyl ammoniumsalze, Bis (2-hydroxyethyl) alkyl benzyl ammoniumsalze und Bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl benzyl ammoniumsalze, in denen der Alkylrest bevorzugt mindestens 6, besonders bevorzugt mindestens 8 und ganz besonders bevorzugt mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome umfaßt. Des weiteren sind die weiter ein bis fünfzigfach, bevorzugt zwei bis dreißigfach und besonders bevorzugt vier bis zwanzigfach mit Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid, bevorzugt nur mit Ethylenoxid umgesetzten Produkte solcher Verbindungen bevorzugt. Y represents an isocyanate-reactive group, preferably a -OH or -Nh group. Preferred compounds (a5) having an isocyanate-reactive group are 2- [N, N-bis (tridecyl) -N-methyl-ammonium]] ethanol, 2- [N, N-bis (hexyl) -N-methyl-ammonium )] ethanol, 2- [N, N-bis (tridecyl) -N-methyl-ammonium)] propan-1-ol, 2- [N, N-bis (hexyl) -N-methyl-ammonium)] propane 1 -ol, N-alkylated Ν, Ν-dimethyl ethanolamine and N-alkylated Ν, Ν-dimethyl propanola- mine, in which the alkyl group preferably at least 6, more preferably at least 8 and most preferably at least 12 carbon atoms. Furthermore, the further one to fifty times, preferably two to thirty times and particularly preferably four to twenty times with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide, preferably reacted with ethylene oxide products of such compounds are preferred. Preferred compounds (a5) having two isocyanate-reactive groups are bis (2-hydroxyethyl) alkyl methyl ammonium salts, bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl methyl ammonium salts, bis (2-hydroxyethyl) alkyl benzyl ammonium salts and bis (2-hydroxypropyl) alkyl benzyl ammonium salts in which the alkyl radical preferably comprises at least 6, more preferably at least 8, and most preferably at least 12 carbon atoms. Furthermore, the further one to fifty times, preferably two to thirty times and particularly preferably four to twenty times with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide, preferably reacted with ethylene oxide products of such compounds are preferred.
Mögliche Gegenionen der Ammoniumsalze sind Halogenide, beispielsweise Chlorid, Bromid oder lodid, Sulfat, Hydrogensulfat, Methylsulfat, Ethylsulfat, Sulfonat, Hydrogensulfonat, Me- thylsulfonat, Tosylat, Mesylat, Phosphat, Hydrogenphosphat, Dihydrogenphosphat, Carbonat, Hydrogencarbonat, Methylcarbonat, Ethylcarbonat und Butylcarbonat. Possible counterions of the ammonium salts are halides, for example chloride, bromide or iodide, sulfate, hydrogensulfate, methylsulfate, ethylsulfate, sulfonate, hydrogensulfonate, methyl sulfonate, tosylate, mesylate, phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, dihydrogen phosphate, carbonate, bicarbonate, methyl carbonate, ethyl carbonate and butyl carbonate.
Es stellt eine mögliche Ausführungsform dar, die Ammoniumverbindung nicht über eine Verbin- dung der Formel (II) an das erfindungsgemäße Polyurethan anzubinden, sondern über eine Verbindung (a5a), die mindestens eine, beispielsweise ein bis drei, bevorzugt ein bis zwei und besonders bevorzugt genau eine gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Gruppe und eine erste
reaktive Gruppe aufweist, wobei die Anbindung der Ammoniumgruppe durch weitere Umsetzung mit einer Verbindung (a5b) erfolgt, die eine gegenüber der ersten reaktiven Gruppe komplementäre weitere reaktive Gruppe und mindestens eine, beispielsweise ein bis vier, bevorzugt ein bis drei, besonders bevorzugt ein bis zwei und ganz besonders bevorzugt genau eine quar- täre Ammoniumgruppe aufweist. It is a possible embodiment that the ammonium compound is not bound to the polyurethane according to the invention via a compound of the formula (II) but via a compound (a5a) which contains at least one, for example one to three, preferably one to two and particularly preferably exactly one isocyanate-reactive group and a first wherein the attachment of the ammonium group by further reaction with a compound (a5b) takes place, which is a complementary to the first reactive group complementary reactive group and at least one, for example one to four, preferably one to three, particularly preferably one to two and very particularly preferably has exactly one quaternary ammonium group.
Beispiele für derartige erste reaktive Gruppen und dazu komplementäre weitere reaktive Gruppen sind folgende: Examples of such first reactive groups and complementary additional reactive groups are as follows:
Unter diesen Kombinationen bevorzugt ist es, wenn sowohl die Verbindung (a5a) als auch die Verbindung (a5b) gleiche oder unterschiedliche Alkoxysilylgruppen trägt. Among these combinations, it is preferable that both the compound (a5a) and the compound (a5b) carry the same or different alkoxysilyl groups.
Dabei ist es in der Regel ausreichend, wenn eine Silylgruppe mit mindestens einem Alkoxyrest substituiert ist, beispielsweise ein bis drei, bevorzugt zwei oder drei und ganz besonders bevorzugt mit drei. In this case, it is generally sufficient if a silyl group is substituted by at least one alkoxy radical, for example one to three, preferably two or three and very particularly preferably three.
Dabei handelt es sich bevorzugt um Tris(alkyloxy)silylgruppen oder Alkyl These are preferably tris (alkyloxy) silyl groups or alkyl
bis(alkyloxy)silylgruppen, besonders bevorzugt um Tris(Ci-C4-alkyloxy)silylgruppen oder C1-C4- Alkyl bis(Ci-C4-alkyloxy)silylgruppen. bis (alkyloxy) silyl groups, particularly preferably tris (C 1 -C 4 -alkyloxy) silyl groups or C 1 -C 4 -alkyl to (C 1 -C 4 -alkyloxy) silyl groups.
Besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich um Diethoxymethylsilyl, Dimethoxymethylsilyl, Methoxy- dimethylsilyl, Ethoxydimethylsilyl, Phenoxydimethylsilyl, Triethoxysilyl oder Trimethoxysilylgrup- pen. Particular preference is given to diethoxymethylsilyl, dimethoxymethylsilyl, methoxydimethylsilyl, ethoxydimethylsilyl, phenoxydimethylsilyl, triethoxysilyl or trimethoxysilyl groups.
Ganz besonders bevorzugt erfüllt die Verbindung (a5a) die Formel (III) Most preferably, the compound (a5a) satisfies the formula (III)
(R50)3Si - R6 - Y, worin (R 5 O) 3 Si - R 6 - Y, in which
Y die obige Bedeutung hat, Y has the above meaning,
R5 C1 - C6-Alkyl, bevorzugt C1 - C4-Alkyl, besonders bevorzugt Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, tertiär.- Butyl und n-Butyl, ganz besonders bevorzugt Methyl, Ethyl und n-Butyl und insbesondere Methyl und
R6 einen 1 bis 10, bevorzugt 2 bis 6, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisenden zweibindigen Kohlenwasserstoffrest R 5 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, particularly preferably methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, tert-butyl and n-butyl, very particularly preferably methyl, ethyl and n-butyl and in particular methyl and R 6 is a 1 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms containing divalent hydrocarbon radical
bedeuten. mean.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen (a5a) sind 3-Aminopropyl siloxane und 2-Aminoethyl siloxane, be- sonders bevorzugt ist 3-Aminopropyltriethoxysilan. Preferred compounds (a5a) are 3-aminopropyl siloxanes and 2-aminoethyl siloxanes, particular preference is given to 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane.
Die Umsetzung erfolgt dann bevorzugt mit Verbindungen (a5b) der Formel (IV) The reaction is then preferably carried out with compounds (a5b) of the formula (IV)
R R2R3N+ - R4 - Si(OR7)3 RR 2 R 3 N + - R 4 - Si (OR 7 ) 3
worin wherein
R1 bis R4 die obigen Bedeutungen hat und R 1 to R 4 have the above meanings and
R7 Ci - C6-Alkyl, bevorzugt Ci - C4-Alkyl, besonders bevorzugt Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, tertiär.- Butyl und n-Butyl, ganz besonders bevorzugt Methyl, Ethyl und n-Butyl und insbesondere Me- thyl R 7 is C 1 -C 6 -alkyl, preferably C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, particularly preferably methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, tert-butyl and n-butyl, very particularly preferably methyl, ethyl and n-butyl and in particular methyl
bedeutet. means.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen (a5b) sind 3-Ammonium propyl siloxane und 2-Ammonium ethyl siloxane, wobei die Ammoniumgruppen jeweils wie oben definiert sind. Preferred compounds (a5b) are 3-ammonium propyl siloxanes and 2-ammonium ethyl siloxanes, wherein the ammonium groups are each as defined above.
Es ist möglich, die erfindungsgemäßen Urethan(meth)acrylate so herzustellen, daß zunächst die Verbindung (a5a) eingebaut wird und die so erhaltene Verbindung erst anschließend mit der Verbindung (a5b) umgesetzt wird, die Herstellung kann aber auch so erfolgen, daß gleichzeitiger Einbau der Verbindungen (a5a) und (a5b) in die Urethan(meth)acrylate erfolgt. Letzteres ist aber weniger bevorzugt. It is possible to prepare the urethane (meth) acrylates according to the invention in such a way that first the compound (a5a) is incorporated and the compound thus obtained is subsequently reacted with the compound (a5b), but the preparation can also be carried out in such a way that simultaneous incorporation the compounds (a5a) and (a5b) are in the urethane (meth) acrylates. The latter is less preferred.
Der Aufbau der erfindungsgemäßen Urethan(meth)acrylat mit Verbindungen (a5) ist jedoch gegenüber dem Aufbau mit den Verbindungen (a5a) und (a5b) bevorzugt. Komponenten (a6) The construction of the urethane (meth) acrylate according to the invention with compounds (a5), however, is preferred over the structure with the compounds (a5a) and (a5b). Components (a6)
In den erfindungsgemäßen Urethan(meth)acrylaten können als optionale Komponenten (a6) wenigstens eine weitere Verbindung mit genau einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe eingesetzt werden. Bei dieser Gruppe kann es sich um eine Hydroxy-, Mercapto-, oder eine primäre oder sekundäre Aminogruppe handeln. Geeignete Verbindungen (a6) sind die üblichen, dem Fachmann bekannten Verbindungen, die als sogenannte Abstopper zur Herabsetzung der Zahl reaktiver freier Isocyanatgruppen bzw. zur Modifizierung der Polyurethaneigenschaften üblicherweise bei der Polyurethanherstellung eingesetzt werden. Dazu zählen z. B. monofunktionelle Alkohole, wie Methanol, Ethanol, n-Propanol, Isopropanol, n-Butanol etc. Ge- eignete Komponenten (a6) sind auch Amine mit einer primären oder sekundären Aminogruppe, wie z. B. Methylamin, Ethylamin, n-Propylamin, Diisopropylamin, Dimethylamin, Diethylamin, Di-
n-propylamin, Diisopropylamin etc. In the urethane (meth) acrylates according to the invention, at least one further compound having exactly one isocyanate-reactive group may be used as optional components (a6). This group may be a hydroxy, mercapto, or a primary or secondary amino group. Suitable compounds (a6) are the customary compounds known to the person skilled in the art, which are usually used as so-called terminators for reducing the number of reactive free isocyanate groups or for modifying the polyurethane properties in polyurethane production. These include z. For example, monofunctional alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, etc. Suitable components (a6) are also amines having a primary or secondary amino group, such as. Methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di- n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, etc.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Urethan(meth)acrylate (A) sind in der Regel pro 100 mol% reaktive Isocyanatgruppen in (a1 ) (in Summe) wie folgt zusammengesetzt: The urethane (meth) acrylates (A) according to the invention are generally composed per 100 mol% of reactive isocyanate groups in (a1) (in total) as follows:
(a2) 30 bis 95 mol%, bevorzugt 40 bis 92 mol%, besonders bevorzugt 50 bis 90 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt 60 bis 80 mol% und insbesondere 70 bis 80 mol%, (a3) 0 bis 30 mol%, bevorzugt 0 bis 25 mol%, besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 20 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 15 mol%, insbesondere 0 bis 10 mol% und speziell 0%, (a4) 0 bis 10 mol%, bevorzugt 0 bis 8 mol%, besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 5 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 3 mol% und insbesondere 0 mol%, (a5) 5 bis zu 30 mol%, bevorzugt 8 bis 25 mol%, besonders bevorzugt 10 bis 20 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt 15 bis 20 mol% und insbesondere 18 bis 20 mol%, (a2) 30 to 95 mol%, preferably 40 to 92 mol%, particularly preferably 50 to 90 mol%, very particularly preferably 60 to 80 mol% and in particular 70 to 80 mol%, (a3) 0 to 30 mol%, preferably 0 to 25 mol%, particularly preferably 0 to 20 mol%, very particularly preferably 0 to 15 mol%, in particular 0 to 10 mol% and especially 0%, (a4) 0 to 10 mol%, preferably 0 to 8 mol%, particularly preferably 0 to 5 mol%, very particularly preferably 0 to 3 mol% and in particular 0 mol%, (a5) 5 to 30 mol%, preferably 8 to 25 mol%, particularly preferably 10 to 20 mol%, very particularly preferably 15 to 20 mol% and in particular 18 to 20 mol%,
(a6) bis zu 10 mol%, bevorzugt bis zu 8 mol%, besonders bevorzugt bis zu 5 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt bis zu 2 mol% und insbesondere 0 mol%, jeweils bezogen auf die gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppen, mit der Maßgabe, daß die Summe aller gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppen 80 bis 125 mol% der reaktiven Isocyanatgruppen in (a1 ) (in Summe) beträgt, bevorzugt 85 bis 1 15 mol%, besonders bevorzugt 90 bis 1 10 mol%, ganz besonders bevorzugt 95 bis 105 mol% und insbesondere 100 mol%. (a6) up to 10 mol%, preferably up to 8 mol%, particularly preferably up to 5 mol%, very particularly preferably up to 2 mol% and in particular 0 mol%, in each case based on the isocyanate-reactive groups, with the proviso in that the sum of all isocyanate-reactive groups is 80 to 125 mol% of the reactive isocyanate groups in (a1) (in total), preferably 85 to 15 mol%, particularly preferably 90 to 110 mol%, very particularly preferably 95 to 105 mol% and especially 100 mol%.
Zur Herstellung der erfindungsgemäßen Polyurethane werden die Ausgangskomponenten (a1 ) bis (a6), soweit eingesetzt, bei Temperaturen von 40 bis 180°C, vorzugsweise 50 bis 150°C, unter Einhaltung des oben angegebenen NCO-/OH-Äquivalentverhältnisses miteinander umgesetzt. To prepare the polyurethanes of the invention, the starting components (a1) to (a6), if used, at temperatures of 40 to 180 ° C, preferably 50 to 150 ° C, while maintaining the above NCO / OH equivalent ratio reacted with each other.
Die Umsetzung erfolgt in der Regel solange, bis die gewünschte NCO-Zahl gemäß DIN 53185 erreicht ist. The reaction generally takes place until the desired NCO number according to DIN 53185 has been reached.
Die Reaktionsdauer beträgt in der Regel 10 min bis 12 Stunden, bevorzugt 15 min bis 10 Stunden, besonders bevorzugt 20 min bis 8 Stunden und ganz besonders bevorzugt 1 bis 8 Stunden. Zur Beschleunigung der Reaktion können gegebenenfalls geeignete Katalysatoren eingesetzt werden.
Die Bildung des Addukts aus isocyanatgruppenhaltiger Verbindung und der Verbindung, die gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Gruppen enthält, erfolgt in der Regel durch Mischen der Komponenten in beliebiger Reihenfolge, gegebenenfalls bei erhöhter Temperatur. Bevorzugt wird dabei die Verbindung, die gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Gruppen enthält, zu der isocyanatgruppenhaltigen Verbindung zugegeben, besonders bevorzugt in mehreren Schritten. The reaction time is generally 10 minutes to 12 hours, preferably 15 minutes to 10 hours, more preferably 20 minutes to 8 hours and most preferably 1 to 8 hours. To accelerate the reaction, suitable catalysts may optionally be used. The formation of the adduct of isocyanate group-containing compound and the compound containing isocyanate-reactive groups is generally carried out by mixing the components in any order, optionally at elevated temperature. In this case, the compound containing isocyanate-reactive groups is preferably added to the compound containing isocyanate groups, particularly preferably in several steps.
Besonders bevorzugt wird die isocyanatgruppenhaltige Verbindung vorgelegt und die Verbin- düngen, die gegenüber Isocyanat reaktive Gruppen enthalten, zugegeben. Insbesondere wird zunächst die isocyanatgruppenhaltige Verbindung (a1 ) vorgelegt, daraufhin (a2) und anschließend (a5) zugegeben oder bevorzugt zunächst die isocyanatgruppenhaltige Verbindung (a1 ) vorgelegt, daraufhin (a5) und anschließend (a2) zugegeben. Nachfolgend können gegebenenfalls gewünschte weitere Komponenten zugegeben werden. The isocyanate group-containing compound is particularly preferably initially introduced and the compounds which contain isocyanate-reactive groups are added. In particular, first the isocyanate group-containing compound (a1) is initially charged, then (a2) and then (a5) added or preferably first the isocyanate group-containing compound (a1) presented, then (a5) and then added (a2). Subsequently, optionally desired further components can be added.
Selbstverständlich können (a2) und (a5) auch im Gemisch miteinander zugegeben werden. Of course, (a2) and (a5) may also be added in admixture with each other.
Komponenten (B) und (C) Die erfindungsgemäße Mischung der Urethan(meth)acrylat (A) enthält wenigstens einen hydrophilen Reaktivverdünner (B) sowie optional mindestens einen weiteren Reaktivverdünner (C), der ein anderer als (B) ist. Components (B) and (C) The mixture of the urethane (meth) acrylate (A) according to the invention contains at least one hydrophilic reactive diluent (B) and optionally at least one further reactive diluent (C) other than (B).
Verbindungen (B) und (C) sind solche, wie sie üblicherweise als Reaktivverdünner eingesetzt werden. Dazu zählen z. B. die Reaktivverdünner, wie sie in P.K.T. Oldring (Herausgeber),Compounds (B) and (C) are those usually used as reactive diluents. These include z. For example, the reactive diluents as described in P.K.T. Oldring (Editor),
Chemistry & Technology of UV & EB Formulations for Coatings, Inks & Paints, Vol. II, Chapter III: Reactive Diluents for UV & EB Curable Formulations, Wiley and SITA Technology, London 1997 beschrieben sind. Reaktivverdünner sind beispielsweise Ester der (Meth)acrylsäure mit Alkoholen, die 1 bis 20 C-Atome aufweisen, z.B. (Meth)acrylsäuremethylester, (Meth)acrylsäureethyl-ester, Chemistry & Technology of UV & EB Formulations for Coatings, Inks & Paints, Vol. II, Chapter III: Reactive Diluents for UV & EB Curable Formulations, Wiley and SITA Technology, London 1997. Reactive diluents are, for example, esters of (meth) acrylic acid with alcohols having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g. (Meth) acrylic acid methyl ester, (meth) acrylic acid ethyl ester,
(Meth)acrylsäurebutylester, (Meth)acrylsäure-2-ethylhexylester, 2-Hydroxyethyl(meth)acrylat, 2-Hydroxypropyl(meth)acrylat, 4-Hydroxybutylacrylat , Dihydrodicyclopentadienylacrylat. Verbindungen mit mindestens zwei radikalisch polymerisierbare C=C-Doppel-bindungen: Dazu zählen insbesondere die Diester und Polyester der zuvorgenannten α,β-ethylenisch ungesättigten Mono- und/oder Dicarbonsäuren mit Diolen oder Poly-olen. Besonders bevorzugt sind He- xandioldiacrylat, Hexandioldimethacrylat, Octandioldiacrylat, Octandioldimethacrylat, Nonandi- oldiacrylat, Nonandioldimethacrylat, Decandioldiacrylat, Decandioldimethacrylat, Pentaerythrit- diacrylat, Dipentaerythrittetraacrylat, Dipentaerythrittriacrylat, Pentaerythrittetraacrylat, etc. Bevorzugt sind auch die Ester alkoxylierter Polyole, mit α,β-ethylenisch ungesättigten Mono- und/oder Dicarbonsäuren wie z. B. die Polyacrylate oder -methacrylate von alkoxyliertem Trime-
thylolpropan, Glycerin oder Pentaerythrit. Geeignet sind weiterhin die Ester alicylischer Di- ole, wie Cyclohexandioldi(meth)acrylat und Bis(hydroxymethyl-ethyl)cyclohexan-di(meth)acrylat. Weitere geeignete Reaktivverdünner sind Trimethylolpropanmono-formalacrylat, Glycerinfor- malacrylat, 4-Tetrahydropyranylacrylat, 2-Tetrahydropyranyl-methacrylat und Tetra hydrofurf u- rylacrylat. (Meth) acrylic acid butyl ester, (meth) acrylic acid 2-ethylhexyl ester, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, dihydrodicyclopentadienyl acrylate. Compounds having at least two free-radically polymerizable C =C double bonds: These include in particular the diesters and polyesters of the abovementioned α, β-ethylenically unsaturated mono- and / or dicarboxylic acids with diols or polyols. Particular preference is given to hexanediol diacrylate, hexanediol dimethacrylate, octanediol diacrylate, octanediol dimethacrylate, nonanedioldiacrylate, nonanediol dimethacrylate, decanediol diacrylate, decanediol dimethacrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, etc. The esters of alkoxylated polyols with α, β-ethylenically unsaturated are also preferred Mono- and / or dicarboxylic acids such. For example, the polyacrylates or methacrylates of alkoxylated trimer methylolpropane, glycerol or pentaerythritol. Also suitable are the esters of alicyclic diols, such as cyclohexanediol di (meth) acrylate and bis (hydroxymethyl-ethyl) cyclohexane-di (meth) acrylate. Further suitable reactive diluents are trimethylolpropane mono-formal acrylate, glycerol maleate, 4-tetrahydropyranyl acrylate, 2-tetrahydropyranyl methacrylate and tetrahydrofurfuryl acrylate.
Weitere geeignete Reaktivverdünner sind beispielsweise Polyether(meth)acrylate. Other suitable reactive diluents are, for example, polyether (meth) acrylates.
Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei Polyether(meth)acrylaten um (Meth)Acrylate von ein- bis zwan- zigfach und besonders bevorzugt drei- bis zehnfach ethoxyliertem, propoxyliertem oder gemischt ethoxyliertem und propoxyliertem und insbesondere ausschließlich ethoxyliertem Neo- pentylglykol, Trimethylolpropan, Trimethylolethan oder Pentaerythrit. Polyether (meth) acrylates are preferably (meth) acrylates of one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated neopentyl glycol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane or pentaerythritol ,
Darüberhinaus kann ein- bis zwanzigfach und besonders bevorzugt drei- bis zehnfach ethoxy- liertes, propoxyliertes oder gemischt ethoxyliertes und propoxyliertes und insbesondere ausschließlich ethoxyliertes Glycerin eingesetzt werden. In addition, one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated glycerol can be used.
Bevorzugte multifunktionelle, polymerisationsfähige Verbindungen sind Ethylenglykoldiacrylat, 1 ,2-Propandioldiacrylat, 1 ,3-Propandioldiacrylat, 1 ,4-Butandioldiacrylat, Preferred multifunctional, polymerizable compounds are ethylene glycol diacrylate, 1,2-propanediol diacrylate, 1,3-propanediol diacrylate, 1,4-butanediol diacrylate,
1 ,6-Hexandioldiacrylat, Trimethylolpropantriacrylat, Pentaerythrittetraacrylat, Polyestepolyo- lenacrylate, Polyetherolacrylate und Triacrylat von ein- bis zwanzigfach alkoxyliertem, besonders bevorzugt ethoxyliertem Trimethylolpropan. 1,6-hexanediol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, polyester polyol acrylates, polyetherol acrylates and triacrylate of one to twenty times alkoxylated, more preferably ethoxylated trimethylolpropane.
Polyether(meth)acrylate können ferner (Meth)acrylate von Poly-THF mit einem Molgewicht zwi- sehen 162 und 2000, Poly-1 ,3-propandiol mit einem Molgewicht zwischen 134 und 2000 oder Polyethylenglykol mit einem Molgewicht zwischen 238 und 2000 sein. Polyether (meth) acrylates may further comprise (meth) acrylates of poly-THF having a molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol having a molecular weight between 134 and 2,000, or polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight between 238 and 2,000.
Bei der erfindungsgemäß anwesenden Verbindung (B) handelt es sich um einen hydrophilen Reaktivverdünner, wobei under dem Begriff "hydrophil" im Rahmen dieser Schrift verstanden werde, daß sie einen berechneten log P-Wert von nicht mehr als 1 ,0 aufweist, wobei die Berechnung der log P-Werte mit dem Programm ACD/PhysChem Suite , Version 12.01 der Firma Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Kanada) erfolgt. Die Strukturen der zu berechnenden Verbindungen werden dabei zweidimensional eingegeben. Bevorzugte hydrophile Reaktivverdünner (B) beziehen ihre hydrophile Eigenschaft aus anderen funktionellen Gruppen als Säuregruppen. The compound (B) present according to the invention is a hydrophilic reactive diluent, the term "hydrophilic" in the context of this document being understood to have a calculated log P value of not more than 1.0, the calculation the log P values are performed with the program ACD / PhysChem Suite, version 12.01 of Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Canada). The structures of the compounds to be calculated are entered in two dimensions. Preferred hydrophilic reactive diluents (B) derive their hydrophilic property from functional groups other than acid groups.
Säuregruppen sind dabei freie Carboxygruppen (-COOH), Sulfonsäuregruppen (-SO3H), Sulfin- säuregruppen (-SO2H), Phosphonsäuregruppen (-PO(OH)2), Phosphinsäuregruppen Acid groups are free carboxy groups (-COOH), sulfonic acid groups (-SO3H), sulfinic acid groups (-SO2H), phosphonic acid groups (-PO (OH) 2), phosphinic acid groups
(>PO(OH)), sowie teilweise veresterte Schwefelsäuren und Phosphorsäuren, die Gruppen (-OSO3H) oder (-OPO(OH)2) tragen.
Somit sind als Reaktivverdünner bevorzugt ausgeschlossen sind α,β-ungesättigte Carbonsäuren, -Sulfonsäuren und -phosphonsäuren, insbesondere Methacrylsäure, Ethacrylsäure, Maleinsäure einschließlich deren Anhydrid, Fumarsäure, Itaconsäure, Citraconsäure, Mesaconsäu- re, Vinylessigsäure, Allylessigsäure, Crotonsäure, Vinylsulfonsäure und Vinylphosphonsäure. (> PO (OH)), as well as partially esterified sulfuric acids and phosphoric acids carrying groups (-OSO3H) or (-OPO (OH) 2 ). Thus, preferred reactive diluents are α, β-unsaturated carboxylic acids, sulfonic acids and phosphonic acids, in particular methacrylic acid, ethacrylic acid, maleic acid including its anhydride, fumaric acid, itaconic acid, citraconic acid, mesaconic acid, vinylacetic acid, allylacetic acid, crotonic acid, vinylsulfonic acid and vinylphosphonic acid.
Bevorzugt sind die Verbindungen (B) ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Hydroxyal- kyl(meth)acrylaten, N-Vinyllactamen, besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich um Hydroxyalkyl- (meth)acrylate. Bei Hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylaten als Verbindungen (B) handelt es sich bevorzugt um ω- Hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylate oder ((j0-1 )-Hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylate, bevorzugt ω-Hydroxy- alkyl(meth)acrylate. The compounds (B) are preferably selected from the group consisting of hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, N-vinyllactams, particularly preferably hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates. Hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates as compounds (B) are preferably ω-hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates or ((j0-1) -hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates, preferably ω-hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates.
Besonders bevorzugte Hydroxyalkyl(meth)acrylate (B) sind solche der Formel Particularly preferred hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates (B) are those of the formula
H2C=C(R9)COO-R8-OH, worin R9 Wasserstoff oder Methyl, bevorzugt Wasserstoff und H 2 C = C (R 9 ) COO-R 8 -OH, wherein R 9 is hydrogen or methyl, preferably hydrogen and
R8 einen einen 2 bis 10, bevorzugt 2 bis 6, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 4 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisenden zweibindigen Kohlenwasserstoffrest bedeuten. R 8 is a 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms having divalent hydrocarbon radical.
Bevorzugte Reste R8 sind beispielsweise lineares oder verzweigtes Alkylen, z.B. 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Butylen, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-1 ,2-ethylen oder 1 ,2-Dimethyl- 1 ,2-ethylen, 1 ,5-Pentylen, 1 ,6-Hexylen, 1 ,8-Octylen, 1 ,10-Decylen, oder 1 ,12-Dodecylen. Be- vorzugt sind 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,4-Butylen und 1 ,6-Hexylen, besonders bevorzugt 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylen, ganz besonders bevorzugt 1 ,2-Ethylen und 1 ,2- Propylen und insbesondere 1 ,2-Ethylen. Preferred radicals R 8 are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl -1, 2-ethylene or 1, 2-dimethyl-1, 2-ethylene, 1, 5-pentylene, 1, 6-hexylene, 1, 8-octylene, 1, 10-decylene, or 1, 12-dodecylene. Preferred are 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 4-butylene and 1, 6-hexylene, more preferably 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3 Propylene, most preferably 1, 2-ethylene and 1, 2-propylene and in particular 1, 2-ethylene.
Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei der Verbindung (B) um 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropyl- acrylat, 3-Hydroxypropylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat, 2-Hydroxyethylmethacrylat oder 4-Hydroxybutylacrylat, besonders bevorzugt um 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat oder 2-Hydroxyethylmethacrylat und ganz besonders bevorzugt um 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylacrylat oder 2-Hydroxyethylmethacrylat. Bei N-Vinyllactamen als Verbindungen (B) handelt es sich bevorzugt um N-vinlylierte Lactame mit fünf- bis zwoifgliedrigen Ringsystemen, bevorzugt fünf- bis zehngliedrigen besonders bevorzugt fünf- bis siebengliedrigen Ringsystemen.
Bevorzugte N-Vinyllactame sind solche der Formel The compound (B) is preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate or 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, particularly preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2- Hydroxypropyl methacrylate or 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, and most preferably 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate or 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate. N-vinyllactams as compounds (B) are preferably N-involuted lactams with five to twelve ring systems, preferably five to ten membered ring systems, particularly preferably five to seven membered ring systems. Preferred N-vinyl lactams are those of the formula
R10 einen 2 bis 10, bevorzugt 2 bis 6, besonders bevorzugt 3 bis 5 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisenden zweibindigen Kohlenwasserstoffrest R 10 is a 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, particularly preferably 3 to 5 carbon atoms having divalent hydrocarbon radical
bedeutet. means.
Bevorzugte Reste R11 sind beispielsweise lineares oder verzweigtes Alkylen, z.B. 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3- oder 1 ,4-Butylen, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-1 ,2-ethylen oder 1 ,2-Dimethyl- 1 ,2-ethylen, 1 ,5-Pentylen, 1 ,6-Hexylen, 1 ,8-Octylen oder 1 ,10-Decylen. Bevorzugt sind 1 ,3-Pro- pylen, 1 ,4-Butylen, 1 ,5-Pentylen, 1 ,5-Hexylen und 1 ,6-Hexylen, besonders bevorzugt 1 ,3-Propylen 1 ,4-Butylen und 1 ,5-Pentylen, ganz besonders bevorzugt 1 ,3-Propylen und 1 ,5-Pentylen. Preferred radicals R 11 are, for example, linear or branched alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene, 1, 2, 1, 3 or 1, 4-butylene, 1, 1-dimethyl -1, 2-ethylene or 1,2-dimethyl-1,2-ethylene, 1,5-pentylene, 1,6-hexylene, 1,8-octylene or 1,10-decylene. Preference is given to 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene, 1,5-pentylene, 1,5-hexylene and 1,6-hexylene, more preferably 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene and 1,5 -Pentylene, most preferably 1, 3-propylene and 1, 5-pentylene.
Bevorzugte N-Vinyllactame als Verbindungen (B) sind N-Vinylpyrrolidon oder N-Vinylcapro- lactam. Preferred N-vinyllactams as compounds (B) are N-vinylpyrrolidone or N-vinylcaprolactam.
Bei der Verbindung (B) kann es sich um eine einzelne Verbindung oder um ein Gemisch aus mehreren, beispielsweise bis zu vier, bevorzugt bis zu drei Verbindungen, besonders bevorzugt um ein oder zwei Verbindungen und ganz besonders bevorzugt um genau eine Verbindung handeln. The compound (B) may be a single compound or a mixture of several, for example up to four, preferably up to three compounds, more preferably one or two compounds and most preferably exactly one compound.
Optional kann mindestens ein Reaktivverdünner (C) anwesend sein, der kein hydrophiler Reaktivverdünner ist, also ein anderer als der Reaktivverdünner (B) ist, bevorzugt einen logP-Wert von mehr als 1 aufweist. Optionally, at least one reactive diluent (C) may be present, which is not a hydrophilic reactive diluent, that is, other than the reactive diluent (B), preferably has a logP value of more than 1.
Besonders bevorzugte Verbindungen (C) sind multifunktionelle (Meth)acrylate, also solche mit eine Funktionalität von mindestens 2, beispielsweise 2 bis 10, bevorzugt 2 bis 6, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 5 und ganz besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 4. Particularly preferred compounds (C) are multifunctional (meth) acrylates, ie those having a functionality of at least 2, for example 2 to 10, preferably 2 to 6, more preferably 2 to 5 and most preferably 2 to 4.
Verbindung (C), wie sie üblicherweise als Reaktivverdünner eingesetzt werden, sind dem Fachmann an sich bekannt. Dazu zählen z. B. die Reaktivverdünner, wie sie in P.K.T. Oldring (Herausgeber), Chemistry & Technology of UV & EB Formulations for Coatings, Inks & Paints, Vol. II, Chapter III: Reactive Diluents for UV & EB Curable Formulations, Wiley and SITA Technology, London 1997 beschrieben sind. Compound (C), as they are usually used as reactive diluents, are known per se to the person skilled in the art. These include z. For example, the reactive diluents as described in P.K.T. Oldring (Editor), Chemistry & Technology of UV & EB Formulations for Coatings, Inks & Paints, Vol. II, Chapter III: Reactive Diluents for UV & EB Curable Formulations, Wiley and SITA Technology, London 1997.
Verbindungen mit mindestens zwei radikalisch polymerisierbare C=C-Doppel-bindungen: Dazu zählen insbesondere die Diester und Polyester der (Meth)acrylsäure mit Diolen oder Polyolen.
Besonders bevorzugt sind 1 ,4-Butandioldi(meth)acrylat, 1 ,6-Hexandioldiacrylat, Hexandioldime- thacrylat, Octandioldiacrylat, Octandioldimethacrylat, Nonandioldiacrylat, Nonandioldimethac- rylat, Decandioldiacrylat, Decandioldimethacrylat, Diethylenglykoldi(meth)acrylat, Triethylengly- koldi(meth)acrylat, Dipropylenglykoldi(meth)acrylat, Tripropylenglykoldi(meth)acrylat, Penta- erythritdiacrylat, Dipentaerythrittetraacrylat, Dipentaerythrittriacrylat, Pentaerythrittetraacrylat, etc. Compounds having at least two free-radically polymerizable C =C double bonds: These include in particular the diesters and polyesters of (meth) acrylic acid with diols or polyols. Particular preference is given to 1,4-butanediol di (meth) acrylate, 1,6-hexanediol diacrylate, hexanediol dimethacrylate, octanediol diacrylate, octanediol dimethacrylate, nonanediol diacrylate, nonanediol dimethacrylate, decanediol diacrylate, decanediol dimethacrylate, diethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, triethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate , Dipropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, tripropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol diacrylate, dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate, dipentaerythritol triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, etc.
Bevorzugt sind auch die Ester alkoxylierter Polyole, mit (Meth)acrylsäure, wie z. B. die Polyac- rylate oder -methacrylate von je OH-Gruppe im statistischen Mittel ein- bis zehnfach, bevorzugt ein bis fünffach, besonders bevorzugt ein- bis dreifach und ganz besonders bevorzugt ein- bis zweifach alkoxyliertem, beispielsweise ethoxyliertem und/oder propoxyliertem, bevorzugt ethoxyliertem oder propoxyliertem und besonders bevorzugt ausschließlich ethoxyliertem Tri- methylolpropan, Glycerin oder Pentaerythrit. Geeignet sind weiterhin die Ester alicylischer Diole, wie Cyclohexandioldi(meth)acrylat und Bis(hydroxymethyl-ethyl)cyclohexan-di(meth)acrylat. Also preferred are the esters of alkoxylated polyols, with (meth) acrylic acid, such as. B. the polyacrylates or methacrylates of each OH group on average one to ten times, preferably one to five times, particularly preferably one to three times and very particularly preferably one to two times alkoxylated, for example ethoxylated and / or propoxylated, preferably ethoxylated or propoxylated and particularly preferably exclusively ethoxylated trimethylolpropane, glycerol or pentaerythritol. Also suitable are the esters of alicyclic diols, such as cyclohexanediol di (meth) acrylate and bis (hydroxymethyl-ethyl) cyclohexane-di (meth) acrylate.
Weitere geeignete Reaktivverdünner sind beispielsweise Urethan(meth)acrylate, Epoxy(meth)- acrylate,Polyether(meth)acrylate, Polyester(meth)acrylate oder Polycarbonat(meth)acrylate. Further suitable reactive diluents are, for example, urethane (meth) acrylates, epoxy (meth) acrylates, polyether (meth) acrylates, polyester (meth) acrylates or polycarbonate (meth) acrylates.
Urethan(meth)acrylate acrylate urethane (meth)
Urethan(meth)acrylate sind z.B. erhältlich durch Umsetzung von Polyisocyanaten mit Hydro- xyalkyl(meth)acrylaten oder -vinylethern und gegebenenfalls Kettenverlängerungsmitteln wie Diolen, Polyolen, Diaminen, Polyaminen oder Dithiolen oder Polythiolen. Urethane (meth) acrylates are e.g. obtainable by reacting polyisocyanates with hydroxyalkyl (meth) acrylates or vinyl ethers and optionally chain extenders such as diols, polyols, diamines, polyamines or dithiols or polythiols.
Derartige Urethan(meth)acrylate enthalten als Aufbaukomponenten im wesentlichen: Such urethane (meth) acrylates contain as structural components essentially:
(1 ) mindestens ein organisches aliphatisches, aromatisches oder cycloaliphatisches Di- oder Polyisocyanat, (1) at least one organic aliphatic, aromatic or cycloaliphatic di- or polyisocyanate,
(2) mindestens eine Verbindung mit mindestens einer gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer radikalisch polymerisierbaren ungesättigten Gruppe, und (2) at least one compound having at least one isocyanate-reactive group and at least one radically-polymerizable unsaturated group, and
(3) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung mit mindestens zwei gegenüber Isocyanat reaktiven Gruppen. (3) optionally at least one compound having at least two isocyanate-reactive groups.
Die Urethan(meth)acrylate haben vorzugsweise ein zahlenmittleres Molgewicht Mn von 500 bis 20 000, insbesondere von 500 bis 10 000 besonders bevorzugt 600 bis 3000 g/mol (bestimmt durch Gelpermeationschromatographie mit Tetra hydrofu ran und Polystyrol als Standard). The urethane (meth) acrylates preferably have a number average molecular weight M n of 500 to 20,000, in particular of 500 to 10,000, more preferably 600 to 3000 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with tetrahydrofuran and polystyrene as standard).
Die Urethan(meth)acrylate haben vorzugsweise einen Gehalt von 1 bis 5, besonders bevorzugt von 2 bis 4 Mol (Meth)acrylgruppen pro 1000 g Urethan(meth)acrylat.
Besonders bevorzugte Urethan(meth)acrylate weisen eine mittlere Funktionalität von 1 ,5 bis 4,5 auf. Epoxid(meth)acrylate The urethane (meth) acrylates preferably have a content of 1 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4 moles of (meth) acrylic groups per 1000 g of urethane (meth) acrylate. Particularly preferred urethane (meth) acrylates have an average functionality of 1.5 to 4.5. acrylates epoxy (meth)
Epoxid(meth)acrylate sind bevorzugt erhältlich durch Umsetzung von Epoxiden mit (Meth)acryl- säure. Als Epoxide in Betracht kommen z.B epoxidierte Olefine, aromatische Glycidylether oder aliphatische Glycidylether, bevorzugt solche von aromatischen oder aliphatischen Glycidyl- ethern. Epoxide (meth) acrylates are preferably obtainable by reacting epoxides with (meth) acrylic acid. Suitable epoxides are, for example, epoxidized olefins, aromatic glycidyl ethers or aliphatic glycidyl ethers, preferably those of aromatic or aliphatic glycidyl ethers.
Epoxidierte Olefine können beispielsweise sein Ethylenoxid, Propylenoxid, /so-Butylenoxid, 1 -Butenoxid, 2-Butenoxid, Vinyloxiran, Styroloxid oder Epichlorhydrin, bevorzugt sind Ethylenoxid, Propylenoxid, /so-Butylenoxid, Vinyloxiran, Styroloxid oder Epichlorhydrin, besonders be- vorzugt Ethylenoxid, Propylenoxid oder Epichlorhydrin und ganz besonders bevorzugt Ethylenoxid und Epichlorhydrin. Epoxidized olefins may be, for example, ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, isobutylene oxide, 1-butoxide, 2-butene oxide, vinyl oxirane, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin. Preferred are ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, iso-butylene oxide, vinyl oxirane, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin, more preferably ethylene oxide , Propylene oxide or epichlorohydrin and most preferably ethylene oxide and epichlorohydrin.
Aromatische Glycidylether sind z.B. Bisphenol-A-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-F-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-B-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-S-diglycidylether, Hydrochinondiglycidylether, Alkylie- rungsprodukte von Phenol/Dicyclopentadien, z.B. 2,5-bis[(2,3-Epoxypropoxy)phenyl]octahydro- 4,7-methano-5H-inden) (CAS-Nr. [13446-85-0]), Tris[4-(2,3-epoxypropoxy)phenyl]methan Isomere )CAS-Nr. [66072-39-7]), Phenol basierte Epoxy Novolake (CAS-Nr. [9003-35-4]) und Kre- sol basierte Epoxy Novolake (CAS-Nr. [37382-79-9]). Bevorzugt sind Bisphenol-A-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-F-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-B-diglycidylether, Bisphenol-S-diglycidylether, besonders bevorzugt ist Bisphenol-A-diglycidylether. Aromatic glycidyl ethers are e.g. Bisphenol A diglycidyl ether, bisphenol F diglycidyl ether, bisphenol B diglycidyl ether, bisphenol S diglycidyl ether, hydroquinone diglycidyl ether, alkylation products of phenol / dicyclopentadiene, e.g. 2,5-bis [(2,3-epoxypropoxy) phenyl] octahydro-4,7-methano-5H-indene (CAS # [13446-85-0]), tris [4- (2,3-) epoxypropoxy) phenyl] methane isomers) CAS-No. [66072-39-7]), phenol-based epoxy novolacs (CAS No. [9003-35-4]), and cresol-based epoxy novolacs (CAS No. [37382-79-9]). Preference is given to bisphenol A diglycidyl ether, bisphenol F diglycidyl ether, bisphenol B diglycidyl ether, bisphenol S diglycidyl ether, bisphenol A diglycidyl ether being particularly preferred.
Aliphatische Glycidylether sind beispielsweise 1 ,4-Butandioldiglycidether, 1 ,6-Hexandioldigly- cidylether, Trimethylolpropantriglycidylether, Pentaerythrittetraglycidylether, 1 ,1 ,2,2-tetrakis[4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy)phenyl]ethan (CAS-Nr. [27043-37-4]), Diglycidyl-ether von Polypropylengly- kol (a,(jo-bis(2,3-epoxypropoxy)poly(oxypropylen) (CAS-Nr. [16096-30-3]) und von hydriertem Bisphenol A (2,2-bis[4-(2,3-epoxypro-poxy)cyclohexyl]propan, CAS-Nr. [13410-58-7]). Aliphatic glycidyl ethers are, for example, 1,4-butanediol diglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl ether, trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether, pentaerythritol tetraglycidyl ether, 1,1,2,2-tetrakis [4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy) phenyl] ethane (CAS No. [ 27043-37-4]), diglycidyl ethers of polypropylene glycol (a, (jo-bis (2,3-epoxypropoxy) poly (oxypropylene) (CAS No. [16096-30-3]) and of hydrogenated bisphenol A (2,2-bis [4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy) cyclohexyl] propane, CAS No. [13410-58-7]).
Bevorzugt sind 1 ,4-Butandioldiglycidether, 1 ,6-Hexandioldiglycidylether, Trimethylolpropantrig- lycidylether, Pentaerythrittetraglycidylether und (2,2-bis[4-(2,3-epoxy- propoxy)cyclohexyl]propan. Preference is given to 1,4-butanediol diglycidyl ether, 1,6-hexanediol diglycidyl ether, trimethylolpropane triglycidyl ether, pentaerythritol tetraglycidyl ether and 2,2-bis [4- (2,3-epoxypropoxy) cyclohexyl] propane.
Besonders bevorzugt sind die oben erwähnten aromatischen Glycidylether. Die Epoxid(meth)acrylate und -vinylether haben vorzugsweise ein zahlenmittleres Molgewicht Mn von 200 bis 20000, besonders bevorzugt von 200 bis 10000 g/mol und ganz besonders bevorzugt von 250 bis 3000 g/mol; der Gehalt an (Meth)acryl- oder Vinylethergruppen beträgt vor-
zugsweise 1 bis 5, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 4 pro 1000 g Epoxid(meth)acrylat oder Vinyl- etherepoxid (bestimmt durch Gelpermeationschromatographie mit Polystyrol als Standard und Tetrahydrofuran als Elutionsmittel). Bevorzugte Epoxid(meth)acrylate weisen eine OH-Zahl von 40 bis 400 mg KOH/g auf. Particularly preferred are the above-mentioned aromatic glycidyl ethers. The epoxy (meth) acrylates and vinyl ethers preferably have a number average molecular weight Mn of from 200 to 20,000, particularly preferably from 200 to 10,000 g / mol and very particularly preferably from 250 to 3,000 g / mol; the content of (meth) acrylic or vinyl ether groups is preferably 1 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4, per 1000 g of epoxy (meth) acrylate or vinyl ether epoxide (determined by gel permeation chromatography using polystyrene as standard and tetrahydrofuran as eluent). Preferred epoxide (meth) acrylates have an OH number of 40 to 400 mg KOH / g.
Bevorzugte Epoxid(meth)acrylate weisen eine mittlere OH-Funktionalität von 1 ,5 bis 4,5 auf. Preferred epoxide (meth) acrylates have an average OH functionality of 1.5 to 4.5.
Besonders bevorzugte Epoxid(meth)acrylate sind solche, wie sie aus Verfahren erhalten wer- den gemäß EP-A-54 105, DE-A 33 16 593, EP-A 680 985 und Particularly preferred epoxy (meth) acrylates are those which are obtained from processes according to EP-A-54 105, DE-A 33 16 593, EP-A 680 985 and US Pat
EP-A-279 303, bei denen in einer ersten Stufe ein (Meth)acrylsäureester aus (Meth)acrylsäure und Hydroxyverbindungen hergestellt wird und in einer zweiten Stufe überschüssige EP-A-279 303, in which a (meth) acrylic ester is prepared from (meth) acrylic acid and hydroxy compounds in a first stage and excess in a second stage
(Meth)acrylsäure mit Epoxiden umgesetzt wird. Polyester(meth)acrylate (Meth) acrylic acid is reacted with epoxides. Polyester (meth) acrylates
Als Polyester(meth)acrylate kommen zumindest teilweise oder bevorzugt vollständig As polyester (meth) acrylates are at least partially or preferably completely
(meth)acrylierte Umsetzungsprodukte solcher Polyesterole in Betracht, wie sie oben unter den Verbindungen a4) aufgeführt sind. (meth) acrylated reaction products of such polyesterols as listed above under the compounds a4).
Carbonat(meth)acrylate Carbonate (meth) acrylates
Carbonat(meth)acrylate enthalten im Mittel vorzugsweise 1 bis 5, insbesondere 2 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 3 (Meth)acrylgruppen und ganz besonders bevorzugt 2 (Meth)acryl- gruppen. On average, carbonate (meth) acrylates preferably contain 1 to 5, in particular 2 to 4, particularly preferably 2 to 3 (meth) acrylic groups and very particularly preferably 2 (meth) acrylic groups.
Das zahlenmittlere Molekulargewicht Mn der Carbonat(meth)acrylate ist vorzugsweise kleiner 3000 g/mol, besonders bevorzugt kleiner 1500 g/mol, besonders bevorzugt kleiner 800 g/mol (bestimmt durch Gelpermeationschromatgraphie mit Polystyrol als Standard, Lösemittel Tetra- hydrofuran). The number average molecular weight M n of the carbonate (meth) acrylates is preferably less than 3000 g / mol, more preferably less than 1500 g / mol, more preferably less than 800 g / mol (determined by gel permeation chromatography with polystyrene as standard, solvent tetrahydrofuran).
Die Carbonat(meth)acrylate sind in einfacher Weise erhältlich durch Umesterung von Kohlensäureestern mit mehrwertigen, vorzugsweise zweiwertigen Alkoholen (Diolen, z.B. Hexandiol) und anschließende Veresterung der freien OH-Gruppen mit (Meth)-acrylsäure oder auch Um- esterung mit (Meth)acrylsäureestern, wie es z.B. in EP-A 92 269 beschrieben ist. Erhältlich sind sie auch durch Umsetzung von Phosgen, Harnstoffderivaten mit mehrwertigen, z.B. zweiwertigen Alkoholen. The carbonate (meth) acrylates can be obtained in a simple manner by transesterification of carbonic acid esters with polyhydric, preferably dihydric alcohols (diols, eg hexanediol) and subsequent esterification of the free OH groups with (meth) acrylic acid or else transesterification with (meth) acrylic acid esters, as eg in EP-A 92,269. They are also available by reacting phosgene, urea derivatives with polyvalent, e.g. dihydric alcohols.
Denkbar sind auch (Meth)acrylate oder Vinylether von Polycarbonatpolyolen, wie das Reakti- onsprodukt aus einem der genannten Di- oder Polyole und einem Kohlensäureester sowie einem Hydroxygruppenhaltigen (Meth)acrylat oder Vinylether.
Geeignete Kohlensäureester sind z.B. Ethylen-, 1 ,2- oder 1 ,3-Propylencarbonat, Kohlensäuredimethyl-, -diethyl- oder -dibutylester. Also conceivable are (meth) acrylates or vinyl ethers of polycarbonate polyols, such as the reaction product of one of the abovementioned diols or polyols and a carbonic acid ester and also a (meth) acrylate or vinyl ether containing hydroxyl groups. Suitable carbonic acid esters are, for example, ethylene, 1, 2 or 1, 3-propylene carbonate, carbonic acid dimethyl, diethyl or dibutyl ester.
Geeignete hydroxygruppenhaltige (Meth)acrylate sind beispielsweise 2-Hydroxyethyl- (meth)acrylat, 2- oder 3-Hydroxypropyl(meth)acrylat, 1 ,4-Butandiolmono(meth)acrylat, Neopen- tylglykolmono(meth)acrylat, Glycerinmono- und di(meth)acrylat, Trimethylolpropanmono- und di(meth)acrylat sowie Pentaerythritmono-, -di- und -tri(meth)acrylat. Suitable hydroxyl-containing (meth) acrylates are, for example, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, 2- or 3-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 1,4-butanediol mono (meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol mono (meth) acrylate, glycerol mono- and di (meth) acrylate, trimethylolpropane mono- and di (meth) acrylate and pentaerythritol mono-, di- and tri (meth) acrylate.
Geeignete hydroxygruppenhaltige Vinylether sind z.B. 2-Hydroxyethylvinylether und 4- Hydroxybutylvinylether. Suitable hydroxyl-containing vinyl ethers are e.g. 2-hydroxyethyl vinyl ether and 4-hydroxybutyl vinyl ether.
Besonders bevorzugte Carbonat(meth)acrylate sind solche der Formel: Particularly preferred carbonate (meth) acrylates are those of the formula:
worin R für H oder CH3, X für eine C2-C18 Alkylengruppe und n für eine ganze Zahl von 1 bis 5, vorzugsweise 1 bis 3 steht. wherein R is H or CH3, X is a C2-C18 alkylene group and n is an integer from 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3.
R steht vorzugsweise für H und X steht vorzugsweise für C2- bis Cio-Alkylen, beispielsweise 1 ,2-Ethylen, 1 ,2-Propylen, 1 ,3-Propylen, 1 ,4-Butylen oder 1 ,6-Hexylen, besonders bevorzugt für C4- bis Ce-Alkylen. Ganz besonders bevorzugt steht X für R is preferably H and X is preferably C 2 - to C 10 -alkylene, for example 1, 2-ethylene, 1, 2-propylene, 1, 3-propylene, 1, 4-butylene or 1, 6-hexylene, more preferably for C 4 - to Ce-alkylene. Most preferably, X is for
Ce-Alkylen. Ce alkylene.
Vorzugsweise handelt es sich bei den Carbonat(meth)acrylaten um aliphatische Carbo- nat(meth)acrylate. The carbonate (meth) acrylates are preferably aliphatic carbonates (meth) acrylates.
Dazu zählen weiterhin auch übliche, dem Fachmann bekannte Polycarbonate mit endständigen Hydroxygruppen, die z. B. durch Umsetzung der zuvor genannten Diole mit Phosgen oder Kohlensäurediestern erhältlich sind. These also include conventional, known in the art polycarbonates with terminal hydroxyl groups, z. B. by reacting the aforementioned diols with phosgene or carbonic diesters are available.
Polyether(meth)acrylate Polyether (meth) acrylates
Bevorzugt handelt es sich bei Polyether(meth)acrylaten um (Meth)Acrylate von ein- bis zwanzigfach und besonders bevorzugt drei- bis zehnfach ethoxyliertem, propoxyliertem oder ge- mischt ethoxyliertem und propoxyliertem und insbesondere ausschließlich ethoxyliertem Neo- pentylglykol, Trimethylolpropan, Trimethylolethan oder Pentaerythrit.
Darüberhinaus kann ein- bis zwanzigfach und besonders bevorzugt drei- bis zehnfach ethoxy- liertes, propoxyliertes oder gemischt ethoxyliertes und propoxyliertes und insbesondere ausschließlich ethoxyliertes Glycerin eingesetzt werden. Bevorzugte multifunktionelle, polymerisationsfähige Verbindungen sind Ethylenglykoldiacrylat, 1 ,2-Propandioldiacrylat, 1 ,3-Propandioldiacrylat, 1 ,4-Butandioldiacrylat, Polyether (meth) acrylates are preferably (meth) acrylates of one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated neopentyl glycol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane or pentaerythritol , In addition, one to twenty times and more preferably three to ten times ethoxylated, propoxylated or mixed ethoxylated and propoxylated and in particular exclusively ethoxylated glycerol can be used. Preferred multifunctional, polymerizable compounds are ethylene glycol diacrylate, 1,2-propanediol diacrylate, 1,3-propanediol diacrylate, 1,4-butanediol diacrylate,
1 ,6-Hexandioldiacrylat, Trimethylolpropantriacrylat, Pentaerythrittetraacrylat, Polyestepolyo- lenacrylate, Polyetherolacrylate und Triacrylat von ein- bis zwanzigfach alkoxyliertem, besonders bevorzugt ethoxyliertem Trimethylolpropan. 1,6-hexanediol diacrylate, trimethylolpropane triacrylate, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate, polyester polyol acrylates, polyetherol acrylates and triacrylate of one to twenty times alkoxylated, more preferably ethoxylated trimethylolpropane.
Polyether(meth)acrylate können ferner (Meth)acrylate von Poly-THF mit einem Molgewicht zwischen 162 und 2000, Poly-1 ,3-propandiol mit einem Molgewicht zwischen 134 und 2000 oder Polyethylenglykol mit einem Molgewicht zwischen 238 und 2000 sein. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung ist keine Verbindung (C) anwesend. Polyether (meth) acrylates may also be (meth) acrylates of polyTHF having a molecular weight between 162 and 2000, poly-1,3-propanediol having a molecular weight between 134 and 2,000, or polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight between 238 and 2,000. In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, no compound (C) is present.
Sofern die Aushärtung der erfindungsgemäßen Beschichtungen nicht mit Elektronenstrahlen, sondern mittels UV-Strahlung erfolgt, enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen vor- zugsweise wenigstens einen Photoinitiator (D), der die Polymerisation ethylenisch ungesättigter Doppelbindungen initiieren kann. If the curing of the coatings according to the invention does not take place with electron beams but by means of UV radiation, the preparations according to the invention preferably contain at least one photoinitiator (D) which can initiate the polymerization of ethylenically unsaturated double bonds.
Photoinitiatoren (D) können beispielsweise dem Fachmann bekannte Photoinitiatoren sein, z.B. solche in "Advances in Polymer Science", Volume 14, Springer Berlin 1974 oder in K. K. Dietli- ker, Chemistry and Technology of UV- and EB-Formulation for Coatings, Inks and Paints, Volume 3; Photoinitiators for Free Radical and Cationic Polymerization, P. K. T. Oldring (Eds), SITA Technology Ltd, London, genannten. For example, photoinitiators (D) may be photoinitiators known to those skilled in the art, e.g. those in "Advances in Polymer Science", Volume 14, Springer Berlin 1974 or in K.K. Dieterker, Chemistry and Technology of UV and EB Formulation for Coatings, Inks and Paints, Volume 3; Photoinitiators for Free Radical and Cationic Polymerization, P.K.T. Oldring (Eds), SITA Technology Ltd, London.
In Betracht kommen solche Photoinitiatoren, wie sie beschrieben sind in WO 2006/005491 A1 , Seite 21 , Zeile 18 bis Seite 22, Zeile 2 (entspricht US 2006/0009589 A1 , Absatz [0150]), was hiermit durch Bezugnahme Bestandteil der vorliegenden Offenbarung sei. Suitable photoinitiators as described in WO 2006/005491 A1, page 21, line 18 to page 22, line 2 (corresponding to US 2006/0009589 A1, paragraph [0150]), which are hereby incorporated by reference into the present disclosure be.
Geeignet sind auch nicht- oder wenig vergilbende Photoinitiatoren vom Phenylglyoxalsäure- ester-typ, wie in DE-A 198 26 712, DE-A 199 13 353 oder WO 98/33761 beschrieben. Also suitable are non- or slightly yellowing photoinitiators of the phenylglyoxalic ester type, as described in DE-A 198 26 712, DE-A 199 13 353 or WO 98/33761.
Typische Gemische umfassen beispielsweise 2-Hydroxy-2-Methyl-1 -phenyl-propan-2-on und 1 - Hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenylketon, Bis(2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl)-2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphinoxid und 2-Hydroxy-2-methyl-1 -phenyl-propan-1 -on, Benzophenon und 1 -Hydroxy-cyclohexyl- phenylketon, Bis(2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl)-2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphinoxid und 1 -Hydroxy- cyclohexyl-phenylketon, 2,4,6-Trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphinoxid und 2-Hydroxy-2-methyl- 1 -phenyl-propan-1 -on, 2,4,6-Trimethylbenzophenon und 4-Methylbenzophenon oder 2,4, 6-Tri-
methylbenzophenon und 4-Methylbenzophenon und 2,4,6- Trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphinoxid. Typical mixtures include, for example, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-2-one and 1-hydroxycyclohexyl phenyl ketone, bis (2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl) -2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphine oxide and 2-hydroxy 2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-1-one, benzophenone and 1-hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenylketone, bis (2,6-dimethoxybenzoyl) -2,4,4-trimethylpentylphosphine oxide and 1-hydroxycyclohexyl-phenylketone, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide and 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-1-phenyl-propan-1-one, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzophenone and 4-methylbenzophenone or 2,4,6-tri- methylbenzophenone and 4-methylbenzophenone and 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide.
Bevorzugt unter diesen Photoinitiatoren sind 2,4,6-Trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphinoxid, Ethyl-2,4,6-trimethylbenzoylphenylphosphinat, Bis-(2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl)-phenylphosphinoxid, Benzophenon, 1 -Hydroxy-cyclohexyl-phenylketon, 1 -Benzoylcyclohexan-1 -ol, 2-Hydroxy-2,2-di- methylacetophenon, 2,2-Dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenon und deren Gemische. Preferred among these photoinitiators are 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyldiphenylphosphine oxide, ethyl 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoylphenylphosphinate, bis (2,4,6-trimethylbenzoyl) -phenylphosphine oxide, benzophenone, 1-hydroxycyclohexyl-phenylketone, 1-benzoylcyclohexane -1 -ol, 2-hydroxy-2,2-dimethylacetophenone, 2,2-dimethoxy-2-phenylacetophenone and mixtures thereof.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Beschichtungen enthalten die Photoinitiatoren (D) vorzugsweise in einer Menge von 0,05 bis 10 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt 0,1 bis 8 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0,2 bis 5 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die Gesamtmenge der strahlungshärtbaren Verbindungen (A) und (B) sowie optional (C). The coatings of the invention contain the photoinitiators (D) preferably in an amount of 0.05 to 10 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.1 to 8 wt .-%, in particular 0.2 to 5 wt .-%, based on the Total amount of the radiation-curable compounds (A) and (B) and optionally (C).
Die erfindungsgemäßen Dispersionen können weitere Lack-übliche Zusatzstoffe (E), wie Ver- laufsmittel, Entschäumer, UV-Absorber, sterisch gehinderte Amine (HALS), Weichmacher, Anti- absetzmittel, Farbstoffe, Pigmente, Antioxidantien, Aktivatoren (Beschleuniger), antistatische Agentien, Flammschutzmittel, Verdicker, thixotrope Agentien, oberflächenaktive Agentien, Vis- kositätsmodifikatoren, Plastifizierer oder Chelatbildner und/oder Füllstoffe enthalten. Die erfindungsgemäßen Beschichtungen können bezogen auf die Summe der Verbindungen (A) und (B) sowie optional (C) 0 bis 10 Gew% mindestens einer Verbindung (E) enthalten. The dispersions according to the invention can be further coating customary additives (E), such as extenders, defoamers, UV absorbers, sterically hindered amines (HALS), plasticizers, anti-settling agents, dyes, pigments, antioxidants, activators (accelerators), antistatic agents , Flame retardants, thickeners, thixotropic agents, surface-active agents, viscosity modifiers, plasticizers or chelating agents and / or fillers. The coatings according to the invention can contain from 0 to 10% by weight, based on the sum of the compounds (A) and (B) and optionally (C), of at least one compound (E).
Geeignete Stabilisatoren umfassen typische UV-Absorber wie Oxanilide, Triazine, bevorzugt Hydroxyphenyltriazin, und Benzotriazol (letztere erhältlich als Tinuvin® -Marken der Ciba- Spezialitätenchemie) und Benzophenone. Suitable stabilizers include typical UV absorbers such as oxanilides, triazines, preferably hydroxyphenyltriazine, and benzotriazole (the latter available as Tinuvin® Ciba Specialty Chemicals) and benzophenones.
Diese können allein oder zusammen mit bezogen auf die Summe der Verbindungen (A) und (B) sowie optional (C) zusätzlich 0 bis 5 Gew% an geeigneten Radikalfängern, beispielsweise sterisch gehinderten Aminen wie 2,2,6,6-Tetramethylpiperidin, 2,6-Di-tert.-butylpi-peridin oder de- ren Derivaten, z. B. Bis-(2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl)sebacinat oder bevorzugt Bis(1 ,2,2,6,6- pentamethyl-4-piperidyl)sebacat, eingesetzt werden. These may, alone or together with based on the sum of the compounds (A) and (B) and optionally (C) additionally 0 to 5 wt% of suitable radical scavengers, for example sterically hindered amines such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine, 2 , 6-di-tert-butylpiperidine or their derivatives, for. B. bis (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl) sebacinate or preferably bis (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidyl) sebacate used.
Weiterhin können ein oder mehrere thermisch aktivierbare Initiatoren zugesetzt werden, z.B. Kaliumperoxodisulfat, Dibenzoylperoxid, Cyclohexanonperoxid, Di-tert.-Butylperoxid, Azobis- /sobutyronitril, Cyclohexylsulfonylacetylperoxid, Di-/sopropylpercarbonat, feri-Butylperoktoat oder Benzpinakol, sowie beispielsweise solche thermisch aktivierbare Initiatoren, die eine Halbwertszeit bei 80 °C von mehr als 100 Stunden aufweisen, wie Di-t-Butylperoxid, Cumolhyd- roperoxid, Dicumylperoxid, t-Butylperben-zoat, silylierte Pinakole, die z. B. unter dem Handelsnamen ADDID 600 der Firma Wacker kommerziell erhältlich sind oder Hydroxylgruppen-haltige Amin-N-Oxide, wie 2,2,6,6-Tetramethylpiperidin-N-oxyl, 4-Hydroxy-2,2,6,6-Tetramethylpiperidin- N-oxyl etc.
Weitere Beispiele geeigneter Initiatoren sind in "Polymer Handbook", 2. Aufl., Wiley & Sons, New York beschrieben. Furthermore, one or more thermally activatable initiators can be added, for example potassium peroxodisulfate, dibenzoyl peroxide, cyclohexanone peroxide, di-tert-butyl peroxide, azobis / sobutyronitrile, cyclohexylsulfonylacetyl peroxide, di- / sopropyl percarbonate, ferric butyl peroctoate or benzopinacol, and, for example, such thermally activatable initiators, which have a half-life at 80 ° C of more than 100 hours, such as di-t-butyl peroxide, Cumolhyd- roperoxid, dicumyl peroxide, t-butyl perbenzoate, silylated pinacols, the z. B. commercially available under the trade name ADDID 600 from Wacker or hydroxyl-containing amine-N-oxides, such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine-N-oxyl, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6- Tetramethylpiperidine N-oxyl etc. Further examples of suitable initiators are described in "Polymer Handbook" 2nd ed., Wiley & Sons, New York.
Als Verdicker kommen neben radikalisch (co)polymerisierten (Co)Polymerisaten, übliche orga- nische und anorganische Verdicker wie Hydroxymethylcellulose oder Bentonit in Betracht. Suitable thickeners besides free-radically (co) polymerized (co) polymers, customary organic and inorganic thickeners such as hydroxymethylcellulose or bentonite are also suitable.
Als Chelatbildner können z.B. Ethylendiaminessigsaure und deren Salze sowie ß-Diketone verwendet werden. Geeignete Füllstoffe umfassen Silikate, z. B. durch Hydrolyse von Siliciumtetrachlorid erhältliche Silikate wie Aerosil R der Fa. Degussa, Kieselerde, Talkum, Aluminiumsilikate, Magnesiumsilikate, Calciumcarbonate etc. Geeignete Stabilisatoren umfassen typische UV-Absorber wie Oxanilide, Triazine und Benzotriazol (letztere erhältlich als Tinuvin R-Marken der Ciba-Spezia- litätenchemie) und Benzophenone. Diese können allein oder zusammen mit geeigneten Radi- kalfängern, beispielsweise sterisch gehinderten Aminen wie 2,2,6,6-Tetramethylpiperidin,As chelating agents, e.g. Ethylenediamine acetic acid and its salts and ß-diketones can be used. Suitable fillers include silicates, e.g. For example, by hydrolysis of silicon tetrachloride available silicates such as Aerosil R from. Degussa, silica, talc, aluminum silicates, magnesium silicates, calcium carbonates, etc. Suitable stabilizers include typical UV absorbers such as oxanilides, triazines and benzotriazole (the latter available as Tinuvin R brands of Ciba Specificity chemistry) and benzophenones. These may be used alone or together with suitable radical scavengers, for example sterically hindered amines such as 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine,
2,6-Di-tert.-butylpiperidin oder deren Derivaten, z. B. Bis-(2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl)seba- cinat, eingesetzt werden. Stabilisatoren werden üblicherweise in Mengen von 0,1 bis 2,6-di-tert-butylpiperidine or derivatives thereof, e.g. For example, bis (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidyl) sebacinate be used. Stabilizers are usually used in amounts of 0.1 to
5,0 Gew.-% bezogen auf die in der Zubereitung enthaltenen "festen" Komponenten eingesetzt. Die erfindungsgemäßen antimikrobiellen strahlungshärtbaren Beschichtungen sind in der Regel wie folgt zusammengesetzt: 5.0% by weight, based on the "solid" components contained in the preparation. The antimicrobial radiation-curable coatings according to the invention are as a rule composed as follows:
(A) 30 bis 80 Gew%, bevorzugt 40 bis 70 Gew%, (A) 30 to 80% by weight, preferably 40 to 70% by weight,
(B) 20 bis 70 Gew%, bevorzugt 30 bis 60 Gew%, (B) 20 to 70% by weight, preferably 30 to 60% by weight,
(C) 0 bis 30 Gew%, bevorzugt 0 bis 20, besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 10 und ganz besonders bevorzugt 0 Gew% (C) 0 to 30% by weight, preferably 0 to 20, particularly preferably 0 to 10 and very particularly preferably 0% by weight
(D) 0 bis 10, bevorzugt 0,05 bis 10 Gew%, besonders bevorzugt 0,1 bis 8 Gew%, insbesondere 0,2 bis 5 Gew%, (D) 0 to 10, preferably 0.05 to 10% by weight, particularly preferably 0.1 to 8% by weight, in particular 0.2 to 5% by weight,
(E) 0 bis 20 Gew%, bevorzugt 0 bis 10, besonders bevorzugt 0 bis 1 Gew%, mit der Maßgabe, daß die Summe immer 100 Gew% beträgt. (E) 0 to 20% by weight, preferably 0 to 10, particularly preferably 0 to 1% by weight, with the proviso that the sum is always 100% by weight.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Beschichtungen eignen sich besonders zum Beschichten von Substraten wie Holz, Papier, Textil, Leder, Vlies, Kunststoffoberflächen, Glas, Keramik, mineralischen Baustoffen, wie Zement-Formsteine und Faserzementplatten, und insbesondere von Metallen oder beschichteten Metallen. Bevorzugt ist die Beschichtung von Stahl, besonders medizinischem Stahl, und Kunststoffen, insbesondere Acrylnitril-Butadien-Styrol- (ABS) und Polycarbo- nat- (PC) Kunststoffen. Mit besonderem Vorteil eignen sich die erfindungsgemäßen antimikrobiellen, strahlungshärtbaren Beschichtung zur Beschichtung von medizinischen Geräten und Objekten, beispielsweise Labortischen, Operationstischen, Arbeitsflächen und Geräteflächen.
Die Beschichtung der Substrate erfolgt nach üblichen, dem Fachmann bekannten Verfahren, wobei man wenigstens eine Beschichtungsmasse in der Zusammensetzung wie oben beschrieben auf das zu beschichtende Substrat in der gewünschten Stärke aufbringt und eventuell vor- handene flüchtige Bestandteile der Beschichtungsmasse entfernt. Dieser Vorgang kann ge- wünschtenfalls ein- oder mehrfach wiederholt werden. Das Aufbringen auf das Substrat kann in bekannter Weise, z. B. durch Spritzen, Spachteln, Rakeln, Bürsten, Rollen, Walzen oder Gießen erfolgen. Die Beschichtungsstärke liegt in der Regel in einem Bereich von etwa 3 bis 1000 g/m2 und vorzugsweise 10 bis 200 g/m2. The coatings according to the invention are particularly suitable for coating substrates such as wood, paper, textile, leather, fleece, plastic surfaces, glass, ceramics, mineral building materials, such as cement blocks and fiber cement boards, and in particular of metals or coated metals. Preferably, the coating of steel, especially medical steel, and plastics, in particular acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene (ABS) and polycarbonate (PC) plastics. With particular advantage, the antimicrobial, radiation-curable coating according to the invention are suitable for coating medical devices and objects, for example, laboratory tables, operating tables, work surfaces and device surfaces. The substrates are coated by customary methods known to those skilled in the art, at least one coating composition in the composition as described above being applied to the substrate to be coated in the desired thickness and any volatile constituents of the coating composition removed. If desired, this process can be repeated once or several times. The application to the substrate can in a known manner, for. B. by spraying, filling, doctoring, brushing, rolling, rolling or pouring done. The coating thickness is generally in a range of about 3 to 1000 g / m 2 and preferably 10 to 200 g / m 2 .
Zur Entfernung der in der Beschichtungsmasse enthaltenen flüchtigen Bestandteile kann nach dem Aufbringen auf das Substrat optional getrocknet werden, beispielsweise in einem Tunnelofen oder durch Ablüften. Die Trocknung kann auch durch NIR-Strahlung erfolgen, wobei als NIR-Strahlung hier elektromagnetische Strahlung im Wellenlängenbereich von 760 nm bis 2,5μηι, bevorzugt von 900 bis 1500 nm bezeichnet ist. To remove the volatile constituents contained in the coating composition, it is optionally possible to dry after application to the substrate, for example in a tunnel oven or by flash-off. The drying can also be carried out by NIR radiation, where NIR radiation here electromagnetic radiation in the wavelength range of 760 nm to 2.5μηι, preferably from 900 to 1500 nm is designated.
Gegebenenfalls kann, wenn mehrere Schichten des Beschichtungsmittels übereinander aufgetragen werden, nach jedem Beschichtungsvorgang eine Strahlungshärtung erfolgen. Die Strahlungshärtung erfolgt durch Einwirkung energiereicher Strahlung, also Optionally, when multiple layers of the coating composition are applied one above the other, radiation curing takes place after each coating operation. The radiation hardening takes place by the action of high-energy radiation, ie
UV-Strahlung oder Tageslicht, vorzugsweise Licht der Wellenlänge 250 bis 600 nm oder durch Bestrahlung mit energiereichen Elektronen (Elektronenstrahlung; 150 bis 300 keV). Als Strahlungsquellen dienen beispielsweise Hochdruckquecksilber-dampflampen, Laser, gepulste Lampen (Blitzlicht), Halogenlampen oder Excimerstrahler. Die üblicherweise zur Vernetzung ausrei- chende Strahlungsdosis bei UV-Härtung liegt im Bereich von 80 bis 3000 mJ/cm2. UV radiation or daylight, preferably light of wavelength 250 to 600 nm or by irradiation with high-energy electrons (electron radiation, 150 to 300 keV). The radiation sources used are, for example, high-pressure mercury vapor lamps, lasers, pulsed lamps (flash light), halogen lamps or excimer radiators. The radiation dose usually sufficient for crosslinking upon UV curing is in the range of 80 to 3000 mJ / cm 2 .
Die Bestrahlung kann gegebenenfalls auch unter Ausschluß von Sauerstoff, z. B. unter Inertgas-Atmosphäre, durchgeführt werden. Als Inertgase eignen sich vorzugsweise Stickstoff, Edelgase, Kohlendioxid oder Verbrennungsgase. Desweiteren kann die Bestrahlung erfolgen, indem die Beschichtungsmasse mit transparenten Medien abgedeckt wird. Transparente Medien sind z. B. Kunststofffolien, Glas oder Flüssigkeiten, z. B. Wasser. Besonders bevorzugt ist eine Bestrahlung in der Weise, wie sie in der The irradiation may optionally also in the absence of oxygen, for. B. under inert gas atmosphere, are performed. Suitable inert gases are preferably nitrogen, noble gases, carbon dioxide or combustion gases. Furthermore, the irradiation can be carried out by covering the coating composition with transparent media. Transparent media are z. As plastic films, glass or liquids, eg. B. water. Particular preference is given to irradiation in the manner as described in US Pat
DE-A1 199 57 900 beschrieben ist. In einem bevorzugten Verfahren erfolgt die Aushärtung kontinuierlich, indem man das mit der erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitung behandelte Substrat mit konstanter Geschwindigkeit an einer Strahlungsquelle vorbeiführt. Hierfür ist es erforderlich, dass die Aushärtungsgeschwindigkeit der erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitung ausreichend hoch ist. Diesen unterschiedlichen zeitlichen Verlauf der Härtung kann man sich insbesondere dann zunutze machen, wenn sich an die Beschichtung des Gegenstandes noch ein Verarbeitungs-
schritt anschließt, bei dem die Filmoberfläche in direkten Kontakt mit einem anderen Gegenstand tritt oder mechanisch bearbeitet wird. DE-A1 199 57 900 is described. In a preferred method, the curing is carried out continuously by passing the substrate treated with the preparation according to the invention at a constant speed past a radiation source. For this purpose, it is necessary that the curing rate of the preparation according to the invention is sufficiently high. This different chronological course of the curing can be used in particular if the coating of the article still has a processing followed, in which the film surface comes into direct contact with another object or is mechanically processed.
Die Erfindung wird anhand der folgenden, nicht einschränkenden Beispiele näher erläutert. The invention will be further illustrated by the following non-limiting examples.
Beispiele Examples
Soweit nicht anders angegeben, beziehen sich angegebene Teile und Prozente auf das Gewicht. Unless otherwise indicated, parts and percentages are by weight.
Bestimmung der antimikrobiellen Aktivität mittels Fluoreszenzmikroskopie 1 . Bakterienkultur: 50 ml DSM 92 Medium (= TSBY Medium, Deutsche Sammlung von Mikroorganismen und Zellkulturen GmbH) in einem Erlenmeyerkolben mit Schikane werden mit einer einzelnen Kolonie Staphylococcus aureus ATCC 6538P inokuliert und bei 190 Upm und 37°C für 16 Stunden inkubiert. Die entstehende Vorkultur hat eine Zelldichte von ca. 108 KBE/mL entsprechend einer optischen Dichte von OD = 7,0-8,0. Mit dieser Vorkultur werden 15 ml_ Hauptkultur in 5% DSM 92 Medium mit einer optischen Dichte von OD = 1 ,0 hergestellt. Determination of antimicrobial activity by fluorescence microscopy 1. Bacterial culture: 50 ml of DSM 92 medium (= TSBY medium, German Collection of Microorganisms and Cell Cultures GmbH) in a baffled Erlenmeyer flask are inoculated with a single colony of Staphylococcus aureus ATCC 6538P and incubated at 190 rpm and 37 ° C. for 16 hours. The resulting preculture has a cell density of approximately 10 8 cfu / mL corresponding to an optical density of OD = 7.0-8.0. With this preculture, 15 ml of main culture are prepared in 5% DSM 92 medium with an optical density of OD = 1.0.
Analoge Kulturen werden hergestellt zur Testung mit Analogous cultures are prepared for testing
- E. coli ATCC = 8739: Vorkultur 100% DSM 1 Medium (Nutrient Medium ohne Agar), Hauptkultur 5% DSM 1 Medium E. coli ATCC = 8739: preculture 100% DSM 1 medium (nutrient medium without agar), main culture 5% DSM 1 medium
- S. faecalis ATCC = 1 1700: Vorkultur 100% DMS 53 Medium (Corynebacterium Medium ohne Agar), Hauptkultur 5% DSM 53 Medium - S. faecalis ATCC = 1 1700: preculture 100% DMS 53 medium (Corynebacterium medium without agar), main culture 5% DSM 53 medium
- P. aeruginosa ATCC = 15442 (Inkubation bei 30°C): Vorkultur 100% DSM 546 Medium (LC Medium), Hauptkultur 10 % DSM 546 Medium 2. Fluoreszenzfärbung: - P. aeruginosa ATCC = 15442 (incubation at 30 ° C): preculture 100% DSM 546 medium (LC medium), main culture 10% DSM 546 medium 2. Fluorescence staining:
500 μΙ_ der Bakterienhauptkultur werden entsprechend der Herstellerempfehlung mit 1 ,5 μΙ_ Sy- to 9 Fluoreszenzfarbstoff und 1 ,5 μΙ_ Propidiumiodid Fluoreszenzfarbstoff (Film Tracer™ LIVE/DEAD® Biofilm Viability Kit, Fa. Invitrogen) gefärbt. 10 μΙ_ dieser Bakteriensuspension werden auf die zu untersuchende Oberfläche gegeben und mit einem Deckglas abgedeckt. Dabei bildet sich ein ca. 30 μηη dicker homogener Flüssigkeitsfilm aus. Die Testsubstrate werden für bis zu 2 Stunden bei 37°C im Dunkeln inkubiert. Nach dieser Zeit zeigen sich auf unbehandelten Referenzsubstraten (u.a. reines Glas) > 95% lebende Bakterienzellen. 500 μΙ_ the main culture bacteria are according to the manufacturer's recommendation with 1, 5 to 9 μΙ_ SY fluorescent dye and 1, 5 μΙ_ propidium iodide fluorescent dye (film Tracer ™ LIVE / DEAD ® Viability Kit biofilm, Fa. Invitrogen) stained. 10 μΙ_ of this bacterial suspension are placed on the surface to be examined and covered with a coverslip. In this case, an approximately 30 μηη thick homogeneous liquid film is formed. The test substrates are incubated for up to 2 hours at 37 ° C in the dark. After this time,> 95% of living bacterial cells are found on untreated reference substrates (eg pure glass).
3. Mikroskopie: 3. Microscopy:
Die Testsubstrate werden an einem Leica DMI6000 B Mikroskop mit dem Deckglas zum Objektiv orientiert untersucht. Auf jedem Testsubstrat werden automatisiert 15 vordefinierte Positionen angefahren und Bilder in den drei Kanälen Phasenkontrast (P), Rot (R) und Grün (G) auf-
genommen. Die Extinktions- und Emissionswellenlängen in den Fluoreszenzkanälen sind an die verwendeten Farbstoffe angepasst. Bakterien mit intakter Zellmembran (lebend) werden im Grünkanal detektiert, Bakterien mit defekter Zellmembran (tot) werden im Rotkanal detektiert. Die Summe aller Bakterien wird im Phasenkontrastkanal detektiert. Für jede der 15 Stellen wird die Zahl der Bakterien in allen 3 Kanälen ausgezählt. Der Prozentsatz an toten Bakterien wird entweder aus den Zahlen in R / (R + G) berechnet oder falls im Grünkanal Hintergrundfluoreszenz zu beobachten ist aus R/P. Der Prozentsatz an toten Bakterien wird über die 15 Stellen gemittelt und als Ergebnis ausgegeben. The test substrates are examined on a Leica DMI6000 B microscope with the cover glass oriented toward the objective. 15 predefined positions are automatically approached on each test substrate and images in the three channels phase contrast (P), red (R) and green (G) are recorded. taken. The absorbance and emission wavelengths in the fluorescence channels are matched to the dyes used. Bacteria with an intact cell membrane (live) are detected in the green channel, bacteria with a defective cell membrane (dead) are detected in the red channel. The sum of all bacteria is detected in the phase contrast channel. For each of the 15 digits the number of bacteria in all 3 channels is counted. The percentage of dead bacteria is calculated either from the numbers in R / (R + G) or, if in the green channel background fluorescence is observed from R / P. The percentage of dead bacteria is averaged over the 15 digits and output as a result.
Berechnung der log P(ow)-Werte: Calculation of log P (ow) values:
Die log P(ow)-Werte wurden mit dem Programm ACD/PhysChem Suite , Version 12.01 von der Firma Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Kanada) berechnet. Herstellung Urethanacrylat UA1 : Log P (ow) values were calculated using the ACD / PhysChem Suite program, version 12.01, from Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Canada). Preparation of urethane acrylate UA1:
500 Teile eines trifunktionellen Isocyanurats auf Basis 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat (Basonat® HI 100, BASF SE), 230 Teile Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2 Teile Methylhydrochinon und 0,1 Teile Di- butylzinndilaurat wurden bei Raumtemperatur zusammengeben und man regelte die Reaktionstemperatur während 3 Stunden durch Kühlen und Heizen in einem Bereich von 80°C bis 85°C. Man verdünnte mit 150 Teilen Butylacetat und senkte die Temperatur auf 50°C. Dann gab man 1 16 Teile Aminopropyltriethoxysilan innerhalb von 60 Minuten zu und ließ 3 Stunden weiterreagieren. Es resultierte ein farbloses Urethanacrylatharz mit einem NCO (Isocyanat)-Wert < 0,1 %. 500 parts of a trifunctional isocyanurate based on 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate (Basonat® HI 100, BASF SE), 230 parts of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2 parts of methylhydroquinone and 0.1 part of di-butyltin dilaurate were combined at room temperature and the reaction temperature was controlled for 3 hours Cooling and heating in a range of 80 ° C to 85 ° C. It was diluted with 150 parts of butyl acetate and the temperature was lowered to 50 ° C. Then 16 parts of aminopropyltriethoxysilane were added over 60 minutes and allowed to react for 3 hours. This gave a colorless Urethanacrylatharz with an NCO (isocyanate) value <0.1%.
Herstellung Urethanacrylat UA2: Preparation of urethane acrylate UA2:
In einem Dreihalskolben mit Rückflusskühler und Rührer wurden 624,78 g Laromer® LR 9000 (Handelsprodukt der BASF SE, allophanatgruppenhaltiges Isocyanatoacrylat auf Basis In a three-necked flask with reflux condenser and stirrer were 624.78 g of Laromer ® LR 9000 (commercial product of BASF SE, allophanate-containing isocyanato based on
1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat mit einem NCO-Wert von 14.5 - 15.5%, einer Viskosität gemäß DIN EN ISO 3219 (Scherrate D) bei 23°C von 1000 bis 1400 mPas und einer Doppelbindungsdichte von etwa 3,5 mol/kg), 0,50 g Methylhydrochinon und 1 ,00 g 2,6-Di-tert.-Butyl-p-kresol bei Raumtemperatur gemischt. Als Katalysator wurden in die gut durchmischte Vorlage 0,20 g Di- butylzinndilaurat zugegeben. Zu dieser Mischung wurden bei Raumtemperatur 245,22 g 3-Aminopropyltriethoxysilan innerhalb von 4,5 Stunden zugetropft. Dabei wurde eine exotherme Reaktion beobachtet, wobei die Innentemperatur auf 45°C anstieg. Gleichzeitig stieg die Viskosität der Reaktionsmischung an. Deshalb erfolgte die Zugabe von 300 g Butylacetat. Die Reak- tion wurde bei 60°C Innentemperatur weitergeführt bis der NCO-Wert der Reaktionsmischung 4,09% betrug. Dann wurden 128,50 g 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat innerhalb von 25 Minuten zugetropft. Das Reaktionsgemisch wurde anschließend zwei Stunden bei 75 °C Innentemperatur gerührt bis der NCO-Wert der Reaktionsmischung 0,03% betrug. Der Festkörper des Urethan- acrylats betrug 79,7%. Die Doppelbindungsdichte des lösemittelfreien Urethanacrylats betrug 2,41 mol/kg. 1, 6-hexamethylene diisocyanate having an NCO value of 14.5-15.5%, a viscosity according to DIN EN ISO 3219 (shear rate D) at 23 ° C of 1000 to 1400 mPas and a double bond density of about 3.5 mol / kg), 0 , 50 g of methylhydroquinone and 1, 00 g of 2,6-di-tert-butyl-p-cresol mixed at room temperature. 0.20 g of di-butyltin dilaurate were added as catalyst to the well-mixed initial charge. 245.22 g of 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane were added dropwise to this mixture over the course of 4.5 hours at room temperature. An exothermic reaction was observed, with the internal temperature rising to 45 ° C. At the same time, the viscosity of the reaction mixture increased. Therefore, the addition of 300 g of butyl acetate. The reaction was continued at an internal temperature of 60 ° C. until the NCO value of the reaction mixture was 4.09%. Then 128.50 g of 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate were added dropwise within 25 minutes. The reaction mixture was then stirred for two hours at 75 ° C internal temperature until the NCO value of the reaction mixture was 0.03%. The solids content of the urethane acrylate was 79.7%. The double bond density of the solvent-free urethane acrylate was 2.41 mol / kg.
Herstellung Urethanacrylat UA3:
100 Teile eines trifunktionellen Isocyanurats (Basonat Hl 100, BASF SE), 49 Teile Hydro- xyethylacrylat, 0,2 Teil Methylhydrochinon und 0,05 Teile Dibutylzinndilaurat wurden bei Raumtemperatur zusammengeben und man regelte die Reaktionstemperatur während 4 Stunden durch Kühlen und Heizen in einem Bereich von 80°C bis 85°C. Der Reaktionsansatz wurde mit 16 Teilen Butylacetat verdünnt und abgefüllt. a) zu 10 Teilen dieser Reaktionsmischung gab man 2 Teile Tamol® Fix OK (BASF SE; quartä- res kationisches, oxyethyliertes Oleylaminderivat mit der OH Zahl 170) und 0,01 Teile Pheno- thiazin innerhalb von 60 Minuten zu und ließ 6 Stunden bei 60°C weiterreagieren. Anschließend gab man 4,3 Teile Butandiol-monoacrylat zu. Es resultierte ein farbloses Urethanacrylatharz mit einem NCO (Isocyanat)-Wert < 0,1 %. b) zu 10 Teilen dieser Reaktionsmischung gab man 2,8 Teile Di-(tridecyl)-hydroxypropyl-methyl- ammonium methylsulfat und 0,01 Teile Phenothiazin innerhalb von 60 Minuten zu und ließ 6 Stunden bei 60°C weiterreagieren. Anschließend gab man 4,3 Teile Butandiol-monoacrylat zu. Es resultierte ein farbloses Urethanacrylatharz mit einem NCO (Isocyanat)-Wert < 0,1 %. Preparation of urethane acrylate UA3: 100 parts of a trifunctional isocyanurate (Basonat HI 100, BASF SE), 49 parts of hydroxyethyl acrylate, 0.2 part of methylhydroquinone and 0.05 part of dibutyltin dilaurate were combined at room temperature and the reaction temperature was controlled by cooling and heating in a range for 4 hours from 80 ° C to 85 ° C. The reaction mixture was diluted with 16 parts of butyl acetate and bottled. a) To 10 parts of this reaction mixture was added 2 parts of Tamol® Fix OK (BASF SE, quaternary cationic, oxyethylated oleylamine derivative having the OH number 170) and 0.01 part Phenothiazine within 60 minutes and allowed to 6 hours Continue to react at 60 ° C. Subsequently, 4.3 parts of butanediol monoacrylate were added. This gave a colorless Urethanacrylatharz with an NCO (isocyanate) value <0.1%. b) to 10 parts of this reaction mixture was added 2.8 parts of di- (tridecyl) -hydroxypropyl-methyl ammonium methylsulfat and 0.01 parts of phenothiazine within 60 minutes and allowed to react for 6 hours at 60 ° C. Subsequently, 4.3 parts of butanediol monoacrylate were added. This gave a colorless Urethanacrylatharz with an NCO (isocyanate) value <0.1%.
Beispiele 1 - 4 Examples 1 - 4
100 Teile des Urethanacrylats UA1 , 25 Teile monofunktionelle Acrylate (Reaktivverdünner) und 10 Teile Octadecyl-dimethyl-[(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl]-ammonium chlorid werden mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 (Photoinitiator) versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet und anschließend 30 Minuten bei 100°C thermisch gehärtet. 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of monofunctional acrylates (reactive diluent) and 10 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl - [(trimethoxysilyl) propyl] -ammonium chloride, 500 (photoinitiator) was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ®, on slides in a layer thickness of ca. 25 μηη dry film thickness and cured under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system and then thermally cured at 100 ° C for 30 minutes.
Vergleichsbeispiele 1 - 3 Comparative Examples 1-3
100 Teile des Urethanacrylats UA1 , 25 Teile monofunktionelle Acrylate (Reaktivverdünner) und 10 Teile Octadecyl-dimethyl-(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl-ammonium chlorid werden mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet.
Vergleich Log P(ow) % Abtötung S. aureus JIS Z 2801 100 parts of urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of monofunctional acrylates (reactive diluents) and 10 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl (trimethoxysilyl) -propyl-ammonium chloride are mixed with 2 parts Irgacure ® 500, applied to microscope slides in a thickness of about 25 μηη dry film thickness and Hardened under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system. Compare Log P (ow)% Kill S. aureus JIS Z 2801
ATCC 6538P nach 2 Log reduc- Stunden (Fluoreszenztions mikroskopie) ATCC 6538P after 2 log reducing hours (fluorescence microscopy)
1 Methylmethacrylat 1 ,21 3 ± 2 1 methyl methacrylate 1, 21 3 ± 2
2 Phenoxyethylacrylat 2,37 1 ± 1 2 phenoxyethyl acrylate 2.37 1 ± 1
3 Cyclohexylmethacrylat 3,18 6 ± 6 R = 5,2 3 Cyclohexyl methacrylate 3.18 6 ± 6 R = 5.2
Die antimikrobielle Aktivität von Beispiel 3 und Vergleichsbeispiel 3 gegen Staphylococcus aureus ATCC 6538P wurde zusätzlich nach der Norm JIS Z2801 bestimmt. In diesem Test zeigte sich für beide Lacke eine hohe antimikrobielle Aktivität mir R > 5. Dies zeigte, (1 ) dass der oben beschriebene Fluoreszenzmikroskopietest eine sehr hohe Schwelle (wesentlich höher als in JIS Z2801 ) für die Anzeige von antimikrobieller Aktivität besitzt und somit im Gegensatz zu JIS Z2801 erlaubt zwischen aktiven und extrem hochaktiven Lacken zu unterscheiden. Dies zeigte, (2) dass die Lacke aus Beispielen 1 -3 eine extrem hoch antimikrobielle Aktivität aufweisen. Beispiel 5: The antimicrobial activity of Example 3 and Comparative Example 3 against Staphylococcus aureus ATCC 6538P was additionally determined according to the JIS Z2801 standard. In this test both antimicrobials exhibited a high antimicrobial activity> R> 5. This showed that (1) the fluorescence microscopy test described above has a very high threshold (much higher than in JIS Z2801) for the display of antimicrobial activity and thus Contrary to JIS Z2801 it is possible to distinguish between active and extremely high active paints. This showed (2) that the lacquers of Examples 1 -3 have extremely high antimicrobial activity. Example 5:
100 Teile des Urethanacrylats UA1 , 25 Teile Butandiolmonoacrylat und die in den Beispielen 5A-F angebenen Teile Octadecyl-dimethyl-(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl-ammonium chlorid wurden mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Tro- ckenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet. 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, 25 parts of butanediol monoacrylate and is surrounded in Examples 5A-F parts octadecyl-dimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) propyl ammonium chloride was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ® 500, on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 μηη Dry film thickness applied and cured under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system.
Anhand von Beispiel 5E wurde das breite Wirkspektrum der antimikrobiellen Lacke gezeigt. Beispiel 6
Je 10 Teile der Urethanacrylats UA3 a) und b) wurden mit 0,2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet. By Example 5E, the broad spectrum of antimicrobial paints was demonstrated. Example 6 Per 10 parts of the urethane acrylate UA3 a) and b) were mixed with 0.2 part of Irgacure ® 500, mounted on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 μηη dry film thickness and cured in a IS exposure system under a nitrogen atmosphere with 1400 mJ / cm 2 ,
Beispiel 7 Example 7
Bestimmung der Lackhärte (Pendeldämpfung) Die Bestimmung der Pendeldämpfung erfolgte nach DIN 53157. Hierzu wurden die strahlungshärtbaren Zusammensetzungen mit einer Nassfilmdicke von 400 μηη auf Glas aufgebracht. Die Nassfilme wurden zunächst 15 Minuten bei Raumtemperatur abgelüftet und anschließend 20 Minuten bei 100°C getrocknet. Die Aushärtung der auf diese Weise erhaltenen Filme erfolgte bei 100°C an einer IST Beschichtungsanlage (Typ M 40 2x1 -R-IR-SLC-So inert) mit 2 UV- Strahlern (Quecksilberhochdrucklampen Typ M 400 U2H und Typ M 400 U2HC) und einer Förderbandgeschwindigkeit von 10 m/min unter Stickstoffatmosphäre (Gehalt an O2 nicht mehr als 500 ppm). Die Strahlendosis betrug ca. 1400 mJ/cm2. In der Ausführungsform a) wurde nur durch Strahlungsenergie, wie oben beschrieben, ausgehärtet. In Ausführungsform b) wurde zuerst mit UV-Licht, wie oben beschrieben, belichtet und anschließend thermisch endgehärtet. Determination of paint hardness (pendulum damping) The determination of the pendulum damping was carried out according to DIN 53157. For this purpose, the radiation-curable compositions with a wet film thickness of 400 μm were applied to glass. The wet films were first flashed off at room temperature for 15 minutes and then dried at 100 ° C. for 20 minutes. The curing of the films obtained in this way was carried out at 100 ° C on an IST coating system (type M 40 2x1 -R-IR-SLC-So inert) with 2 UV lamps (high pressure mercury lamps type M 400 U2H and type M 400 U2HC) and a conveyor belt speed of 10 m / min under a nitrogen atmosphere (content of O2 not more than 500 ppm). The radiation dose was about 1400 mJ / cm 2 . In the embodiment a) was cured only by radiation energy, as described above. In embodiment b) was first exposed to UV light as described above, and then thermally end-cured.
Beispiel 5E a): Pendelhärte 22 sec Example 5E a): pendulum hardness 22 sec
Beispiel 5E b): 30 min bei 100°C Pendelhärte: 59 sec Example 5E b): 30 min at 100 ° C pendulum hardness: 59 sec
Die antimikrobiellen Eigenschaften ändern sich nicht signifikant. The antimicrobial properties do not change significantly.
Die Tabelle zeigt, dass man durch eine nachträgliche thermische Behandlung die mechanischen Eigenschaften der Lacke (Härte) verbessern kann ohne die antimikrobielle Aktivität signifikant zu verschlechtern Beispiel 8-12 The table shows that a subsequent thermal treatment can improve the mechanical properties of the paints (hardness) without significantly impairing the antimicrobial activity. Example 8-12
100 Teile des Urethanacrylats UA1 , Teile Butandiolmonoacrylat (BDMA) gemäß Tabelle und 8 Teile Octadecyl-dimethyl-(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl-ammonium chlorid wurden mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke auf-
getragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet und 30 Minuten bei 100°C getempert. 100 parts of the urethane acrylate UA1, parts of butanediol monoacrylate (BDMA) as shown in Table and 8 parts of octadecyl-dimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) propyl ammonium chloride was added with 2 parts of Irgacure ® 500, up on slides in a layer thickness of about 25 μηη dry film thickness and cured in a nitrogen atmosphere at about 1400 mJ / cm 2 in an IST exposure system and annealed at 100 ° C for 30 minutes.
Es wurde eine Mischung aus 7 Teilen Octadecyl-dimethyl-(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl-ammonium Chlorid und 7 Teilen Butandiol-monoacrylat mit 68 Teile eines Urethanacrylats, hergestellt durch Reaktion eines trifunktionellen Isocyanurats auf Basis 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat (Basonat® Hl 100, BASF SE) mit 2 Mol Hydroxyethylacrylat und 1 Mol Aminopropyltriethoxysilan (bezogen auf NCO-Gruppen), sowie weiteren 18 Teilen Butandiolmonoacrylat hergestellt und mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet. Anschließend wurden die Objektträger für 30 min bei 100°C thermisch gehärtet. A mixture of 7 parts of octadecyldimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) -propyl-ammonium chloride and 7 parts of butanediol monoacrylate with 68 parts of a urethane acrylate prepared by reacting a trifunctional isocyanurate based on 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate (Basonat® HI 100, BASF SE) with 2 moles of hydroxyethyl acrylate and 1 mole of aminopropyltriethoxysilane (based on NCO groups), and another 18 parts of produced butanediol monoacrylate and mixed with 2 parts of Irgacure® 500, applied to microscope slides in a thickness of about 25 μηη dry film thickness and under nitrogen atmosphere with about 1400 mJ / cm 2 hardened in an IST exposure system. Subsequently, the slides were thermally cured for 30 min at 100 ° C.
Vergleichsbeispiel 4 zu Beispiel 13: Comparative Example 4 to Example 13:
Es wurde eine Mischung aus 8 Teilen Octadecyl-dimethyl-(trimethoxysilyl)-propyl-ammonium chlorid und 8 Teilen Butandiol-monoacrylat mit 64 Teile eines Urethanacrylats, hergestellt durch Reaktion eines trifunktionellen Isocyanurats auf Basis 1 ,6-Hexamethylendiisocyanat (Basonat® Hl 100, BASF SE) mit 2 Mol Hydroxyethylacrylat und 1 Mol Aminopropyltriethoxysilan (bezogen auf NCO-Gruppen), sowie 18 Teilen Methacrylsäure hergestellt und mit 2 Teilen Irgacure® 500 versetzt, auf Objektträger in einer Schichtstärke von ca. 25 μηη Trockenfilmdicke aufgetragen und unter Stickstoffatmosphäre mit ca. 1400 mJ/cm2 in einer IST Belichtungsanlage gehärtet. Anschließend wurden die Objektträger für 30 min bei 100°C thermisch gehärtet. A mixture of 8 parts of octadecyldimethyl- (trimethoxysilyl) -propyl-ammonium chloride and 8 parts of butanediol monoacrylate with 64 parts of a urethane acrylate prepared by reaction of a trifunctional isocyanurate based on 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate (Basonat® HI 100, BASF SE) with 2 moles of hydroxyethyl acrylate and 1 mole of aminopropyltriethoxysilane (based on NCO groups), and 18 parts of methacrylic acid and mixed with 2 parts Irgacure® 500, applied to microscope slides in a thickness of about 25 μηη dry film thickness and under nitrogen atmosphere with approx 1400 mJ / cm 2 hardened in an IST exposure system. Subsequently, the slides were thermally cured for 30 min at 100 ° C.
Das Vergleichsbeispiel 4 zeigt, daß Methacrylsäure als Reaktivverdünner (B) keinen erfindungsgemäßen Effekt zeigt.
Comparative Example 4 shows that methacrylic acid as reactive diluent (B) shows no effect according to the invention.
Claims
1 . Antimikrobielle strahlungshärtbare Beschichtungen, erhalten durch Reaktion von 1 . Antimicrobial radiation-curable coatings obtained by reaction of
- (A) mindestens einem Urethan(meth)acrylat, das - (A) at least one urethane (meth) acrylate, the
- mindestens eine (Meth)acrylatgruppe und at least one (meth) acrylate group and
- mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe, substituiert durch vier Reste, die in Summe mindestens 12 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisen, at least one quaternary ammonium group substituted by four radicals having in total at least 12 carbon atoms,
enthält, contains
- (B) mindestens einem hydrophilen Reaktivverdünner, (B) at least one hydrophilic reactive diluent,
- (C) optional mindestens einem anderen Reaktivverdünner als (B), (C) optionally at least one reactive diluent other than (B),
- (D) optional mindestens einem Photoinitiator und - (D) optionally at least one photoinitiator and
- (E) optional mindestens einem weiteren Lackadditiv. - (E) optionally at least one further paint additive.
2. Beschichtungen gemäß Anspruch 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß die quartäre Ammoniumgruppe die Formel (I) aufweist 2. Coatings according to claim 1, characterized in that the quaternary ammonium group has the formula (I)
R1R2R3N+ - R4 - worin R 1 R 2 R 3 N + - R 4 - wherein
R1, R2 und R3 jeweils unabhängig voneinander 1 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Alkylgruppen, 6 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Arylgruppen oder 7 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisende Aralkylgruppen, wobei zwei der Reste R1 bis R3 auch gemeinsam Bestandteil eines Ringes sein können, und R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are each independently of one another alkyl groups having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, aryl groups having from 6 to 14 carbon atoms or aralkyl groups having from 7 to 20 carbon atoms, where two of the radicals R 1 to R 3 may also together form part of a ring, and
R4 ein 1 bis 10 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisender zweibindiger Kohlenwasserstoffrest bedeuten. R 4 represents a 1 to 10 carbon atoms having divalent hydrocarbon radical.
3. Beschichtungen gemäß Anspruch 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß mindestens einer der Reste R1 bis R3 mindestens 10 Kohlenstoffatome aufweist. 3. Coatings according to claim 2, characterized in that at least one of the radicals R 1 to R 3 has at least 10 carbon atoms.
4. Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es sich bei der Verbindung (A) um ein Urethan(meth)acrylat handelt, aufgebaut aus den Komponenten 4. Coatings according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that it is a urethane (meth) acrylate in the compound (A), composed of the components
(a1 ) mindestens einem Diisocyanat oder Polyisocyanat, (a1) at least one diisocyanate or polyisocyanate,
(a2) mindestens einer Verbindung mit mindestens einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer (Meth)acrylatgruppe, (a2) at least one compound having at least one isocyanate-reactive group and at least one (meth) acrylate group,
(a3) optional mindestens einer niedermolekularen Verbindung mit mindestens zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppen, (a3) optionally at least one low molecular weight compound having at least two isocyanate-reactive groups,
(a4) optional mindestens einer hochmolekularen Verbindung mit mindestens zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppen, (a4) optionally at least one high molecular weight compound having at least two isocyanate-reactive groups,
(a5) mindestens einer Verbindung mit mindestens einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe und mindestens einer quartären Ammoniumgruppe und (a5) at least one compound having at least one isocyanate-reactive group and at least one quaternary ammonium group and
GSZ/sm 27.01 .2012
(a6) optional mindestens eine Verbindung mit genau einer gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktiven Gruppe. GSZ / sm 27.01 .2012 (a6) optionally at least one compound having exactly one isocyanate-reactive group.
Beschichtungen gemäß Anspruch 4, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß die Komponente (a5) gebildet wird aus einer Verbindung (a5a), die mindestens eine gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Gruppe und eine erste reaktive Gruppe aufweist durch Umsetzung mit einer Verbindung (a5b), die eine gegenüber der ersten reaktiven Gruppe komplementäre weitere reaktive Gruppe und mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe aufweist. Coatings according to Claim 4, characterized in that the component (a5) is formed from a compound (a5a) which has at least one isocyanate-reactive group and a first reactive group by reaction with a compound (a5b), one opposite to the first reactive group has complementary further reactive group and at least one quaternary ammonium group.
Beschichtungen gemäß Anspruch 4, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es sich bei der ersten reaktive Gruppe und der komplementären weiteren reaktiven Gruppe um Silylgruppen handelt, die mit mindestens einem Alkoxyrest substituiert sind. Coatings according to claim 4, characterized in that the first reactive group and the complementary further reactive group are silyl groups which are substituted by at least one alkoxy radical.
Beschichtungen gemäß Anspruch 4, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß es sich bei der ersten reaktive Gruppe um eine Isocyanatgruppe und der komplementären weiteren reaktiven Gruppe um eine Hydroxygruppe handelt. Coatings according to claim 4, characterized in that the first reactive group is an isocyanate group and the complementary further reactive group is a hydroxy group.
Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß Verbindung (A) eine Dichte an Ammoniumgruppen von mindestens 0,07 mol pro 1000g aufweist. Coatings according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that compound (A) has a density of ammonium groups of at least 0.07 mol per 1000g.
Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß Verbindung (B) einen berechneten log P-Wert von nicht mehr als 1 ,0 aufweist, wobei die Berechnung der log P-Werte mit dem Programm ACD/PhysChem Suite , Version 12.01 der Firma Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Kanada) erfolgt und Verbindung (B) kein Säuregruppen trägt. Coatings according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that compound (B) has a calculated log P value of not more than 1.0, the calculation of the log P values using the program ACD / PhysChem Suite, version 12.01 of the company Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc. (ACD / Labs, Ontario, Canada) and Compound (B) carries no acid groups.
0. Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß Verbindung (B) ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Hydroxyalkyl(meth)- acrylaten, N-Vinyllactamen. 0. Coatings according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that compound (B) is selected from the group consisting of hydroxyalkyl (meth) - acrylates, N-vinyl lactams.
1 . Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß Verbindung (B) ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe bestehend aus 2-Hydroxyethylacrylat, 2-Hydroxypropylacrylat, 2-Hydroxyethylmethacrylat, 4-Hydroxybutylacrylat, N-Vinylpyrro- lidon und N-Vinylcaprolacton. 1 . Coatings according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that compound (B) is selected from the group consisting of 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, N-vinylpyrrolidone and N-vinylcaprolactone.
2. Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie zusammengesetzt ist wie folgt: 2. Coatings according to one of the preceding claims, characterized in that it is composed as follows:
(A) 30 bis 80 Gew% (A) 30 to 80% by weight
(B) 20 bis 70 Gew% (B) 20 to 70% by weight
(C) 0 bis 30 Gew%
(D) 0 bis 10 Gew%, (C) 0 to 30% by weight (D) 0 to 10% by weight,
(E) 0 bis 20 Gew% mit der Maßgabe, daß die Summe immer 100 Gew% beträgt. (E) 0 to 20% by weight with the proviso that the sum is always 100% by weight.
3. Verwendung von Beschichtungen gemäß einem der vorstehenden Ansprüche zum Beschichten von Holz, Papier, Textil, Leder, Vlies, Kunststoffoberflächen, Glas, Keramik, mineralischen Baustoffen, Metallen oder beschichteten Metallen. 3. Use of coatings according to one of the preceding claims for coating wood, paper, textile, leather, fleece, plastic surfaces, glass, ceramics, mineral building materials, metals or coated metals.
4. Verwendung von Beschichtungen gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 12 zum Beschichten von medizinischen Geräten und Objekten. 4. Use of coatings according to one of claims 1 to 12 for coating medical devices and objects.
5. Verfahren zur antimikrobiellen Behandlung von Substraten, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß man auf das Substrat eine Beschichtung gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 12 aufträgt, optional trocknet und anschließend mit einergiereicher Strahlung härtet.
5. A process for the antimicrobial treatment of substrates, characterized in that applying a coating according to any one of claims 1 to 12 to the substrate, optionally drying and then cured with a high-enough radiation.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
EP12152867.3 | 2012-01-27 | ||
EP12152867 | 2012-01-27 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2013110530A1 true WO2013110530A1 (en) | 2013-08-01 |
Family
ID=47559497
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2013/050699 WO2013110530A1 (en) | 2012-01-27 | 2013-01-16 | Radiation-curable anti-microbial coatings |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2013110530A1 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2022088122A1 (en) * | 2020-10-30 | 2022-05-05 | 河北比尔尼克新材料科技股份有限公司 | Water-based paint for leather and preparation method therefor |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPH06100644A (en) * | 1992-09-16 | 1994-04-12 | Nippon Kayaku Co Ltd | Radiation-curable resin composition and cured product thereof |
JPH06157694A (en) * | 1992-11-17 | 1994-06-07 | Nippon Kayaku Co Ltd | Radiation-curing resin composition and cured product therefrom |
DE19921904A1 (en) * | 1999-05-12 | 2000-11-16 | Creavis Tech & Innovation Gmbh | Preparation of antimicrobial polymer for medical and hygiene articles, varnishes, paints and coatings comprises polymerizing monomers that have been functionalized by a quat. amino group |
JP2005015621A (en) * | 2003-06-26 | 2005-01-20 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy ray-curable resin composition |
JP2005054088A (en) * | 2003-08-06 | 2005-03-03 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy beam-curing type resin composition |
JP2006213802A (en) * | 2005-02-02 | 2006-08-17 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy ray-curable resin composition |
WO2008132045A2 (en) * | 2007-04-25 | 2008-11-06 | Basf Se | Substrates with biocidal coating |
-
2013
- 2013-01-16 WO PCT/EP2013/050699 patent/WO2013110530A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPH06100644A (en) * | 1992-09-16 | 1994-04-12 | Nippon Kayaku Co Ltd | Radiation-curable resin composition and cured product thereof |
JPH06157694A (en) * | 1992-11-17 | 1994-06-07 | Nippon Kayaku Co Ltd | Radiation-curing resin composition and cured product therefrom |
DE19921904A1 (en) * | 1999-05-12 | 2000-11-16 | Creavis Tech & Innovation Gmbh | Preparation of antimicrobial polymer for medical and hygiene articles, varnishes, paints and coatings comprises polymerizing monomers that have been functionalized by a quat. amino group |
JP2005015621A (en) * | 2003-06-26 | 2005-01-20 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy ray-curable resin composition |
JP2005054088A (en) * | 2003-08-06 | 2005-03-03 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy beam-curing type resin composition |
JP2006213802A (en) * | 2005-02-02 | 2006-08-17 | Nippon Synthetic Chem Ind Co Ltd:The | Active energy ray-curable resin composition |
WO2008132045A2 (en) * | 2007-04-25 | 2008-11-06 | Basf Se | Substrates with biocidal coating |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2022088122A1 (en) * | 2020-10-30 | 2022-05-05 | 河北比尔尼克新材料科技股份有限公司 | Water-based paint for leather and preparation method therefor |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP2421905B1 (en) | Radiation-curable coating masses | |
EP2160429B1 (en) | Flexible radiation-curable coating masses | |
EP2089445A1 (en) | Radiation-curable compounds | |
EP2912084B1 (en) | Radiation-curing, water-dispersible polyurethane (meth)acrylates | |
WO2008043722A1 (en) | Radiation-curable compounds | |
EP2220035B1 (en) | Polyisocyanates containing allophanate groups | |
EP1869098B1 (en) | Radiation-hardenable compounds | |
EP2462177B1 (en) | Radiation-curable, water-dispersible polyurethanes and polyurethane dispersions | |
WO2012007431A1 (en) | High-functionality polyisocyanates having urethane groups | |
WO2007009920A1 (en) | Coatings reparable by introduction of energy | |
EP1831279B1 (en) | Radiation-hardenable compounds | |
WO2013139602A1 (en) | Radiation-curable aqueous dispersions | |
US20130195793A1 (en) | Radiation-curable antimicrobial coatings | |
EP2678364B1 (en) | Rheological agent for radiation-curable coating materials | |
EP2205655A1 (en) | Polyisocyanate containing urethane groups | |
EP2289963B1 (en) | Coating compounds with polyisocyanates containing allophanate groups | |
WO2013110530A1 (en) | Radiation-curable anti-microbial coatings | |
EP4041830B1 (en) | Thermally curable two-component coating compounds | |
WO2013110566A1 (en) | Radiation-curable anti-microbial coating compound | |
DE19860049A1 (en) | Curable preparations | |
WO2010066599A1 (en) | Radiation-curable compounds |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 13700308 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 13700308 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |